Man's Battlefield 

Senior Pastor/Teacher Ben Reeves

Chapter One

”Out the abundance of the heart the mouth speaks,” is written in Matthew 12:34. “Both humility and arrogance are fragments of thought. These thoughts form in the mentality of the soul. Before a sin is implemented, whether verbal or action oriented, it was first conceived within the mentality. It is what you think or imagine. Your mental attitude determines your behavior.

The word "heart" (Kardia), in the Greek is “Nous,” or the,” Mind”. This is the area for storage of knowledge. “Full Knowledge” or “Epipnosis,” formulates within the right lobe of the mentality of the soul. “Academic Knowledge,” becomes Gnosis in the left lobe where the ideas, concepts, standards, and norms are accumulated and organized in the components of the conscience. It is from this formation in the seat of the soul (the mentality), that the smallest member of the human anatomy becomes a tool used most effectively by Satan.

The tongue is Satan’s most used weapon. In it are the tenets of life or death, blessing or cursing, justification or condemnation. The following text will examine this issue, of how it begins (frustration, pride, and retaliation), the after-effects, the psychosomatics, and applications utilized for the incorrect and correct use of the tongue. The many facets of the offensive use of the tongue is illustrated which includes guilt, arrogance, inadequacy, manipulation, and many more sins from the,” Arrogance Complex”, or from the “Hatred Complex.” As will be noted, Pride and Frustration are the forerunners of the complexes mentioned above. Judgmental name calling or type casting of those outside of the “Click”, will become a covert activity for these operating within the before mentioned complexes. Dummy, stupid, idiot or imbecile is frequently used to demean the intended victim (Z). These names and adequate definitions shall be addressed. As you continue, their true meanings and implications shall be discussed. The correct use of the tongue by the mature believer is offered from divine viewpoint, not from human viewpoint. The incorrect use, the reason it occurs and how, is explained in this study. Adequate description is presented of these dysfunctional entities with no accompanying apology for the content, therein.

This study is dedicated to R.B. Thieme, Jr. also known as the (Colonel), of R.B. Thieme Jr. Bible Ministries. Without his mentorship, his focus on teaching the Word of God, and helping those unable financially, to acquire his vast knowledge and apply it to the Christian way of life, this writer would not, could not write or teach as I do. Many thanks to the Colonel and now thanks to, Robert Thieme the third, his son for carrying the teaching of his dad, to the seekers of God’s truth. I am blessed to have been taught by the Colonel. A man of great wisdom, honor and dedication.

The perverted usage of the tongue confers convincing evidence that unconsciously the co-dependent has deep emotional wounds. These are exploited subsequently to malign, to destroy, or to judge self and especially others, exclusively for Satan’s gain. Often, we become distressed by unanticipated oppression or opposition. This feeling establishes hidden attitudes towards people that interfere with the details of life. Unconscious, aggressive reactions emerge with feelings of guilt as will be explained. This is condemnation from Satan. If he can hold you prisoner by forcibly confusing you into visualizing yourself as the victim, then his battle is effortlessly won. He uses Repression to underscore his grasp on the victim. Under Satan’s cosmic system of evil, the arrogant (x), and or the inadequate (y), will betray themselves. Under this subversion, the shamelessness of contradiction, transgression and the accompanying behavior will result in physical strength becoming inadequate. Fainting could emerge as the result of rebellion. The promise of, “Not fainting,” is established in:

Isa 40:31: But they that wait upon the LORD shall renew their strength; they shall mount up with wings as eagles; they shall run, and not be weary; and they shall walk, and not faint.

Waiting on the Lord renews strength, thus preventing fainting. Without the Lord, without the Word, fainting or loss of strength is a deteriorating condition of the body as well as the mind. It forms into another dysfunction. The weaken resolve of this co-dependent, forces him or her to elevate their selves in the position they currently occupy. Therefore, a pride of an inordinate type prepares the battle code for his or his future. Unable to remain satisfied in his or her present state due to the
self-acquired pride, the garment of superiority encompasses the co-dependent. Now, it becomes a matter of becoming and doing a better job than so and so. Perceived as better qualified than they, this prideful reversionist demands the coveted position. Unable to acquire the position for lack of ability, he or she becomes frustrated at the failed efforts. Pride and that inordinate is the first sin that felled Satan. It is a natural weapon to be used by Satan. The tongue of human-kind is deployed to defeat
mankind.

We depend on others and their reaction towards us to support our own self-importance. We establish our self-confidence or self-importance on ourselves by the perception of which we perceive ourselves. The obsession for the manipulation of life’s details is determined by the impulses and drives that either advance us in God’s kingdom on earth or force us into submission unto Satan’s cosmic system. Becoming disillusioned as this function becomes inverted tension, it increases by impulsive reactions. This type of immaturity and dysfunction is destructive to the co-dependent and the one to become attacked. The level of irritability can quickly become anger or rage towards the one rejecting us or hindering our intended goals. When this rejection is imposed on us from fellow believers, the resulting intensification of self-pride and self-respect hastens an offensive towards the fellow-believer which is titled (Z). The offending party (z), has infringed on the co-dependent’s (x or y) repository of dignity and has stolen his or her embodiment of significance. It is,” Learned Helplessness,” contingent upon the experience of frustration following recurring failure, isolation, and a personal loss of identity, thus negating self.

The convoluted behavior of persons, groups, or their timed-based effects consummates within this co-dependent, the evil of the an, “Interaction Syndrome.” The transformation of character develops from a toxic and sometimes lethal, fragmentized nature. It becomes a, ‘Intercorrelation,’ of one type personality with another within a varied group of personalities working towards a common goal and now becomes a means to their desired end. This is a social relationship between people of the same nature, personality and desire that mutually influence each other, that will finalize into inadequacy. The Sadistic impulse inherent in man is always present. Ready to charge a psychological defense against any person that infringes on the image that the co-dependent perceives of him or her self. Any threat to his or her competence, the power status, position in the church, and the respect he believes that he should receive forces an, “Emotional Stress reaction,” inducing, “Egomania,” (preoccupation with one’s self).

A condition termed, “ Anxiety disorder,” allows seeds of mental aberration, and indicates a slow descent into reversionism as a consequence of the behavior. Phobias, paranoia, and pessimistic modifications are a few of the mental disorders associated with the reversionistic Christians (improper,) that has submitted to Satan’s cosmic system of evil. Failed personalities evolve as the quest for superiority takes presidency over occupation with Christ. The classifications of failed personalities form a group that comprises seven types of dysfunction. These types are:

1. Organic – Crippled
2. Hypophrenic – Stupid
3. Isolation – Lonely
4. Schizoid – Queer
5. Cycloid – Moody
6. Neurotic – Frustrated
7. Antisocial - Perverse

Definition and examination of these personalities will demonstrate how they feign on failure in varying degrees. A percentage of these that frequently defies the process of adaptation and the functioning of normalcy is an inherited medical difficulty. Others are acquired failings by the willful neglect of control over divergent functions in the details of life, the active use of negative volition towards the mandates of God. By definition the following personalities are:

1. Organic:
a) Pituitary-gland – This disorder is a malfunction of the gland to utilize excess sugar in the body. This perpetuates character change, overt behavior, and a state of sleeping that can be construed as lazy.
b) Brain Tumor: Herein lies misbehavior, visual instability, paralyses, severe headaches, and convulsions. Frontal lobe damage is applicable.

2. Hypophrenic: ( hypo- insufficient \ phrenic- mind)
The use of the tongue is prevalent in this category. The following types and their titles or classifications are projected in judgment towards those that would not fall into the types stated. These titles are administered to malign and devalue. The types with these deficiencies are as follows:
a. Moron – Has the intellectual capacity of children ranging from eight to twelve years of age. In their limited power of adjustment, conditions for their success would require highly favorable conditions. Otherwise, the social and personal failures are frequent. Although comprehension becomes a struggle these mentally deficient creations of God can with supervision and a sincere training program, become a valuable member of society. The weak, co-dependent (x or y), that judges these to be less than they, surely are of such low degree that to malign one of these is to display a true cowardly face to God, thereby mentally the moron is the more intelligent of the two,(x or y).
b. Imbeciles – These as morons need careful, dedicated supervision and training.
c. Idiots – It is said that these have no mental capacity. Examination of this individual would show deficiencies in form, configuration and size of the cortex of the brain in conjunction with an absence of nerve-cells.
3. Isolation types become conspicuous and psychotic. Many reasons can attest to the validity of this deficiency. Raised as the only child in the family can and often does lead to a cold, contemptuous, self-centered personality. Sibling rivalry is another reason for this type dysfunction. Personal comfort and self profit is the first and last assumption in the mind of the isolated type. It is these that form groups of those compatible to themselves. Lonely Hearts Clubs and Mutual Admiration Societies thrive on the arrogant and prideful personalities as will be explained later.
4. Schizoid – A psychotic individual possessing a mental illness characterized by a distorted view of reality. A reduced ability to perform the details of life, abnormal thinking and apprehension, feeling, perceiving and reacting covertly are typical of this behavior. Often, the personality is broken or split allowing surface feelings to become totally different than the real self. Many become merciless, hardened, ruthless, and cruel in their reaction towards others. These traits will lead to failure, producing resistance and covert behavior,(reversionist).
5. Cycloid – These project extreme mood swings. It is a pendulum action between states of happiness or sadness. Hippocrates, several hundred years before Christ was one of its victims. Obsessive worry and a preoccupation with real or imagined physical symptoms are present allowing feelings of uselessness, inadequacy and injustice to invade the mentality. Melancholia dominates the details of life presenting suicide as a viable option leading to freedom. It is a flight from reality in a search for peace. These people cannot become consoled or controverter by conventional methods of rectification.
6. Neurotic – These develop neurosis (nervous reactions towards the details of life). The neurotic is one whose instincts have been modified to meet social demands with great and painful difficulty. Doubts, fears, anxieties, obsessions form Psychosis. This is typical of the x or y type of co-dependent. They doubt their statehood, fear loss of identity, and produce guilt and anxiety. ”Compulsion Neurosis”, forces the victim to repeat performances to unconventional behavior that countermands any success. The simple act of getting undressed for sleep and arranging the clothes in a meticulous manner can deprive the victim of sleep or normalcy. This compulsion permeates every detail of life. Rather than confronting the situation at hand, all attention is turned toward the self (Introjection.). “Approach-Avoidance”, forms the mind-set at this stage. The dysfunction becomes obvious with imitative nervousness, the self-exaltation, and headaches as prime examples.
7. Antisocial – These are of a perverse nature, playing the game, and breaking all rules. The defects accrued are deep-seated in their emotional and functional behavior, often volitional. Types three through seven are interlinked in this cluster of dysfunction. Adversity escapes them not, for any good they accomplish is at great sacrifice by those in their periphery. Perhaps these co-dependents are the most puzzling, in that normalcy is exhibited rather than delusions, or feeble-mindedness. The sheep in wolves clothing that hides in plain sight gives an accurate description of this type. These as shall be explained, are pivotal players in the admiration societies and lonely hearts clubs operating freely in the churches, oftentimes sanctioned by the pastor of the church.

Our study will deal with types 3 through 7. As shall become clear these types will use their tongue to preserve the image that is produced by their own dysfunction. The Isolation and anti-social type personality is by far the most destructive to self, to its victims and to any vision within a church assembly. It begins innocently enough, however the resultant outcome of “Not belonging”, initiates a war on the rejecter (z) or the one that innocently verbalized his or her observation towards x or y. Perceived as an attack onto self, x or y reacts towards the rejection which becomes the first step to the dysfunction of reversionism.

Before we continue we shall address an issue that frequently emerges among those that are rebuked or corrected. “How can you judge me? By observational fact as exhibited by x or y. That which is operative and manifested openly, is the criterion for discernment within the Christian order. Falsehood, falsification, denigration, hearsay, or vituperation is not in question, as to classification of the observed dysfunction. Rather, by behaviorisms, language and interaction towards those within and those without is your state of existence made known by all to observe. These are only a few of the defense tactics used to alleviate some of the pain of correction or rebuke. These self-centered reversionists make an attempt to exalt themselves at the misery and degradation of those that stand in the path of their self- appeasement. Humility is not in their twisted nature. This infantile response to rebuke is to repudiate the anxiety and to maintain equilibrium in the fantasy world of their mind-set. “Don’t judge me and tell the truth about me. I do not want to hear it,” is what they wish they would say. Rather, anger precedes reasoning or acceptance. Henceforth, pride, arrogance and self will resist the mandates of God.

Matthew 23; 12 -15:
“And whosoever shall exalt himself shall be abased; and he that shall humble himself shall be exalted.

To become as Christ, one must become identified with Christ, designated as, “Occupation with the Lord Jesus Christ”. As Christ stated the obvious so should any true student of God’s word. His word is truth and does not offer apology. Neither do I offer such a limitation. If offense is received I assume that in your dysfunctional mentality this exposition will re-enforce your dysfunction and thereby exclusion is the crutch you lean on. If this is the case, do not make any decisions from your position of weakness. To do so will jeopardize any capabilities that you may have in consideration of God’s mandates. This is why you are reading this. If you choose to dislike me, so be it. My call does not predetermine friendship. My call is to teach the true Word of God and rightly divide His word of truth, (…is a critic of thoughts and the intents of the heart.) You should become offended at rebuke if you are listed among the reversionists. If this teaching, as observed from your behavior, judges you, you should become thankful that God feels that you are still worth the effort to reprove. This teaching then, is about you and for your edification. Insignificant is your devaluation of me. If you dishonor or ignore me, I will recognize it with acceptance. However, to dishonor God and His word is the damnation of your soul. That which has offended you greatly in the details of life will be God’s rejection of you as His child. Earthly rejection is painful for a time. God’s rejection is for eternity.

Rejection/ Frustration

When a person is rejected, what does it mean? Loss of belonging, a feeling of uselessness, denial of existence, oppressiveness, and loss of identity are general characteristics of, “Self - identification”. This self-identification and it’s projected self-image proclaims that acquired learning or knowledge is inadequate to meet the present situation and that the ability to acquire adequate stability is not available. Whether through laziness or the ”God will tell me” syndrome, it is the refusal to study God’s word or it is a blatant delusion of becoming too god-like to condescend to the level of learning.. This demonstrates his or her level of reversionism. This state of existence forms a question in the dysfunctional mind of the co-dependent. “What is the use in continuing? I don’t count, do I? To them I don’t exist. Inadequacy begins it’s collapse, receding into non-existence.

First, to exist is to be created by God. To exist is to have place in time and space. It must be physical, and must have efficient reason or cause to exist. This reason is, Occupation with Christ. Self becomes a non-entity accumulating stress in the soul apart from the sufficiency of Christ. This is the most punishing and devastating phase in the Christian life. Existence is an entity of being; therefore being must retain the acts of knowing or depend on rational acceptability concerning the knowledge that people have of said existence. Motivation is removed when usefulness has been stolen, and when recognition as a fellow human is denied. It is then that existence itself is not a means of being thereby removing the identity of self. Within Satan’s cosmic system, you are without existence or identity.

This epitomizes the co-dependent’s (x/y) weakness, loss of confidence and the anguish it will promote. The one rejected (x/y) will attack the source of opposition by a smear campaign, utilizing all rudimentary elements issued from and by the tongue. Not only have the co-dependent’s efforts become frustrated by rejection whether imaginary or based in reality, dishonor has challenged him. He feels less loved, unappreciated and feels that this is the consensus among his fellow believers. Paranoid delusions dominate his or her mentality. Now in his or her self-imposed, diminished state, he convinces himself that many more will develop this perception of him or ignore him entirely removing his or identity as a person. As can be seen, it is not the current action of rejection that influences present behavior. Rather, it from x or y it becomes the fear of future rejection received from fellow believers. It has now become a conditioned fear based on the expectations or anticipations of the future. Our anticipations and expectations of the future will and can determine present behavior towards the details of life. To become dishonored before a group of believers or a single entity compounds his hurt into a modus operandi that will translate into an assaultive behavior such as vituperation, retaliatory response and the attempt to lower the offender (z), to his (x/y,) level of co-dependency. The intent to harm (malice), or destroy z is a pleasant pacifier to this psycho / pseudo-Christian. Instantaneously becoming a verbal terrorist and sniper, ( no threat to national security). He or she begins to isolate self to prevent further denigration, or so it is perceived as such. This behavior was developed from a drive that was produced by his or her biological needs. The disappointment and overt behavior produced by his or her emotional response becomes the primary drive from which reversion takes root. This reversionistic Christian begins to fragment. Simply stated, fragmentation occurs when the intensity of the internal conflict and the intense anxiety (scar tissue of the soul) has accumulated within the reversionistic Christian forcing inefficient, irrational mind-sets.

Fragments from the co-dependents disorientation to God’s grace will include but are not conclusive to, guilt, rejection, anger, repression, regression, introversion, suppression, projection, manipulation, loss of identity. X or y will initiate the offensive towards fellow believers (z), of whom has projected Occupation with Christ, that intimidates x or y. The mind, emotions and soul of the co-dependent has an upsurge of suffering, deprivation and loss as imagined from his viewpoint. Some of these are reality based and some imaginary, conceived by a mentality that has succumbed to Satan’s cosmic system of evil. This individual becomes frustrated by the rejection and reactions he imagines himself to receive from fellow believers. They become rivals to him, in that he ascertains their superiority as detracting from praise or recognition that he expects for himself. Deprivation will compound offensives when it denotes loss of love, prestige, respect, or achievement. Satan exploits the mind-set of x or y to his advantage to assault the integrity of the believer (z) that will become the prey of inordinate competition. Rejection implements Envy, thereby becoming a criterion of behavior wounding the soul and forming more scar tissue.

Envy/ Resentment /Jealousy

Envy and jealousy will lead to aggression verbally, to destroy the prestige of the person that has detracted from his or her place of prominence. The offense of the tongue from the co-dependent will lead to self-exultation, thereby vindicating him or her. Causing harm, bringing the rejecter (z) down to the co-dependents (x or y), level will show in the mind of the co-dependent, his (x or y’s), superiority and bring his or her life to balance. Naturally, this becomes a covert system of destruction, towards the one that stimulated the rejection.

This behavior is more active in the churches of today than in any other time in history. Those seeking status and recognition are in competition (jealousy), to capture the self elevated position of superiority within the church assembly. Envy from the co-dependent raises its poisonous head to strike at the one holding the desired position. The tongue discharges a fire to burn this threat. On the onset of this dissertation it was stated that the tongue was a viable, plausible weapon used of Satan. As not to disappoint, self is at the top of the cycle of survival in today’s social structure especially within the church (improper ). He or she remains in the position by deploying this weapon, the tongue, most effectually. As will be explained later in more detail, these harbingers of evil will form controlled groups to maintain their sense of superiority. Although not conclusive, a few of the titles these denizens wear are; Vindictive collaborators, tormentors, Christian terrorists, snipers, the arrogant (x), and the soon to become, inadequate (y). The terms,” Terrorists and Snipers,” are used as a basis of behavior for some of these reversionists. A terrorist is used to denote that groups are attacked by the co-dependents verbally. A Sniper attacks verbally from the shadows, never face to face, one on one. These terms does not invoke a breach in national or local security. They are used strictly as representations of different personalities with-in the Christian structure.

Frustration builds within the mind of the loser (the believer imitating the unbeliever – a reversionist, x or y). He feels pushed aside and neglected, not part of the buddy-system or click. He will separate himself (withdrawal, introversion, isolation), from those that by his evaluation are prejudicial towards him. Alienation from those that impede his progress becomes a criterion for his or her overt behavior. This initiates his new function in his Pseudo-Christianity which is becoming a sniper taking shots at those that by his estimation are seeking to damage his or her reputation. A subtle word or remark projected under the cover of shadows. As a sniper takes a shot at the victim from a hidden post so does the Psycho-Christian malign and denigrate the target of attack. However, due to the inapt inability to stand alone, this harbinger of evil seeks out those that are of his mentality. His or her isolation does not sustain this reversionist. Misery loves company. He begins to incorporate his tongue. His tongue becomes his weapon of choice as he himself begins to implode. It is at this point that hate enters. It is a response to the rejection, envy and frustration. It is Reactive Hate, fed by the envy (jealousy), resident in his soul. Moreover, it is interrelated in attempts to increase approval and to reject the feelings of inadequacy which will emerge (#5 type). He will destroy himself with the hatred that develops within his tortured soul, consequently imploding. His arrogance and increasing hate has placed him in two of Satan’s evil systems within, Diabolicus

God designed a system, a dynasphere to bless man. Satan designed two dynaspheres to enslave man. This loser believer has become a slave to Satan. A treatment of the “Slave Market of Sin” shall become the subject of a future topic. God’s divine dynasphere produces winners in life. Satan’s two cosmic dynaspheres will cultivate losers. Satan will use his cosmic systems in a variety of methods to initiate spiritual blindness and hardness of the heart . Whether active or passive compliance, a breach is created whereby, demonic influence enters the mind rendering the willing victim vulnerable to a mind-set of self-righteousness, maligning, gossiping, inordinate competition and antagonism towards fellow believers or anyone that infringes on the self-erected comfort zone. As stated in paragraph one, this derives its power from Satan’s cosmic systems. Cosmic one is the Arrogance Complex. Cosmic two is the Hatred Complex. Under these systems man is driven to a state of adverse mentality and becomes his own worst enemy.

Cosmic One: Arrogance Complex
1. Preoccupied with self
2. Fights self
3. Emphasizes self instead of God
4. Satan’s mental attitude at his fall
5. Philosophy of Satan in the angelic conflict
6. Inculcated with the philosophy of Satan before man
7. Enslaved to self

This system promotes the reversionistic loser to exaggerate his own importance. No longer will he appreciate the grace or the blessings God would have commended to him. His sins are the projected sins of his own design from his own involvement in the covert details of life. Those in the periphery of the tormentors become the object of attack to appease the Goddess or God mentality. He will view himself as more devout than those that he would choose to attack. He will begin to reject, dispute, challenge and disregard the Word of God. The irrationality of his own mind dictates his every move. He will weaken himself by struggling against the truth, whereby becoming inadequate (y). The tormentor’s human viewpoint will take precedence over divine viewpoint.

This creates a hatred for those he opposes. He has descended to Satan’s Hatred Complex.

Cosmic Two: Hatred Complex

1. Antagonism towards God and man
2. Enemy of God
3. Fights Bible Doctrine
4. Emphasizes human viewpoint rather than divine viewpoint
5. Satan’s mental attitude after the fall of man
6. Philosophy of Satan in the angelic conflict as it extended
7. Satan’s belief that he is ruler of this world
8. Inculcated with the philosophy of Satan after the fall of man
9. Enslaved to Satan

These two complexes interlock in the co –dependent, reversionistic , psycho-Christian, forming greater attacks on himself by his own twisted mentality fortified by Satan. This turns him into a self-proclaimed judge This includes jealousy as a motivation, hatred, vindictiveness, revenge, vilification which includes gossip, slander, judging, creating a public lie in order to hurt someone. The weaknesses acquired from psychotic behavior will challenge sanity. After all of the pain forced onto those beneath him or her, this individual will begin to feel inadequate. Arrogance will intensify inducing the onset of terrorist type behavior. The inadequate (Y), merges into competition with the arrogant (x). The inadequate always distributes his poisonous rhetoric from the shadows as a sniper would towards the intended target. He or she has no moral integrity or courage to become confrontational. The arrogant is the stronger of the two. X (the arrogant), is not aware of his own nonentity with exception to his projected supremacy. Y (the Inadequate), is just as proud as x but shows it in different ways. Y realizes that he is weak and tries to justify it by putting down the strong. Z is the strong one and holds true authority and is occupied with Christ. X or y unable to control z at will, allows hate to become a new motivator and that deadly.

Hatred

Malice will become a system of attack towards the intended target (z). Malice is lust and the intense desire to hurt, cause injury to or to make the rejecters suffer. He will justify self by entering into a system of malice, which is the immoral intense desire to hurt or inflict horrendous destruction on the believer that appears to be the rejecter. He senses that his continuance is at risk, but how to pull up from this stall-out is not is his reservoir of solutions. He unconsciously knows that to try to overcome this overt behavior through human solution is to fail. Why try when failure always prevails. It is the, “Approach-Avoidance Syndrome”. The act of attempting to gain position or a better status in life is met with resistance. The desired object is approached but not to completion. As the element of success draws near to conclusion or achievement, the co-dependent (x/y) will sabotage his efforts thereby failing. He will approach that which he desires. However, he will avoid obtaining it, thus enforcing the avoidance side of the syndrome. Another categorization of this reaction is, “Fear of Failure.”

Fear of Failure / Guilt
Partners inside Dysfunction

As these frustrations increase in intensity, the tendency to abandon the intended goal (Fear of Failure) or the refusal to respond to others (#3 type), is increased as well. Loss of interest, developing passivity, inapt indifference (#6 type), becomes a modus operandi to struggle with the consequences of inadequacy and the impending failure. A comfort zone is utilized in an attempt to appease self, thus avoiding any future pain, failure or humiliation. A sniper is born.

Scar tissue begins to form in the soul. He now becomes afraid of the internal and external proscription. Thus guilt or suffering which arise from the loss of approval by his own conscious or disapproval by fellow believers scars his or her soul.. He feels guilty for becoming rejected and rejects himself for feeling guilty. His soul is becoming scarred eventually leading to a blackout of his soul. Still, he exploits his tongue to maintain equilibrium. However, he is running the gamut of an emotional breakdown becoming psychopathic. The thoughts that this person will hide within self is first introverted and then repressed. Hate, scorn, intimidation, maligning, infiltrate the collective consciousness, forcing a deficiency in the personality and its function. The reaction is manifested and the emotions return back to Guilt. This cycle will consume the soul and will lead to self-condemnation and implosion.

Introversion occurs as a mental act of absorption to rid oneself of rejection. It is homogeneous that for the majority of these co-dependents or the pseudo-believer, repression or introversion becomes a method to liberate the mind. At this point this repression is translated into irrational behavior. This reaction is an emotional revolt of the soul. Stress in the soul from rejection means complete malfunction of the spiritual life. A false perception of reality becomes a norm for the pseudo - believer. Whereby, bible doctrine is distorted to accommodate the rejected believer (x/y). Guilt has spawned these two malfunctions.

1. Guilt implies that punishment is deserved for some real or imagined offense.
2. Steps are taken to see that punishment or an equivalent is actually suffered (Self-sabotage).

Definition of Guilt: “A feeling of responsibility or remorse for some real or imagined offense”. As part of the emotional complex of sins it becomes morbid self reproach. It brings out the sense of inadequacy which becomes dangerous in that it leads to an arrogant pre-occupation of self. Guilt is a sin causing repression, introjections, denial, projection and manipulation. It becomes a power that will destroy the spiritual life, and requires a proxy to affix blame. Whereby he or she persuades him or herself of spirituality. The act of projection becomes the most used, tongue oriented overt activity against others. Our own flaws and failures are consigned to others. We become judges. As a result of this emotion of supremacy, he discharges the guilt formed from his satanic activity believing he is better than other believers. The loser believer becomes preoccupied with self rather than becoming occupied with Christ.

We can generalize and theorize that all failure to remember is deliberate, however when the rate of forgetting exceeds the rate of remembering, the soul is not oriented towards grace. You put out of your mind any incident that was detrimental to your self-image. As a result of time’s transitory lapse of passage, negative experiences not appropriate from your viewpoint become a figment of the imagination. However, the diverse patterns of sight and sound that was experienced whether negative or positive can become self-motivated through the process of free will. The consistent use of our negative volition by Satan is his focal point to defeat us. The apostle Paul told us not to look back. To look toward the back is to feel sorrow about the offense. Guilt will then become a weapon most useful in Satan’s arsenal and it fueled by the tongue.

This individual represses the suffered wrong done unto him allowing the incubation of envy and hate to consume him. Thereby turning life’s details into his own personal terrorist campaign charged at z. At some point Manipulation is applied by the weak one (the one offended or the arrogant; x/y), to control the strong one (z). This brings the strong one down to the level of the weak one. Guilt becomes a consequence of this attack, thus allowing the cycle of dysfunction to continue. In the aftermath of attacking a fellow believer another enemy of the mind appears. Now, it becomes shame.

Shame /Denial
Shame is introverted by overt behavior, thereby accumulating waste, initiating blackout of the soul. Anxieties develop as denial, and under suitable conditions forgetting becomes the modus operandi of repression. Conversely, Satan attempts to keep the past active ensures that he can and often does frustrate any future accomplishments. Isolation of the sin gives assurance that Satan’s attack will fail. It is through illusion that the battle is fought. It may become real guilt or imagined (false memories). However it sets forth patterns of behavior that will become articulated by the tongue. The rejected (the one rejected, the arrogant), will become the rejecter (the one that rejects). The dangers of being rejected are the most dispiriting hindrances confronted by the believer. The believer can be rejected in social life, by his peers, in marriage and the most evil of all, by Christian fellowship within his own church.

When the pseudo – believer (x/y) reacts to the rejections from fellow believers he fragments by pulling the pin to the proverbial grenade. He will implode, disorienting from grace. Sometimes the believer is rejected due to his or her activity inside Satan’s cosmic system of sin. Reaction to these attacks will impede any maturity in the spiritual life. Satan succeeded in tempting Adam and Eve to disobey God and to turn from the state of honor and became transformed into a state of dishonor or evil. God told Adam and Eve that in time mankind would become saved from the spiritual death that they forced onto mankind. However, Satan would be allowed to tempt people into his evil state. It would become a new form of evil not seen before.

This sin of Lucifer’s is called cupiditas. It means greed, avarice, an inordinate desire for wealth, position or power over others. This concept involves using another person or persons as a thing, servant, or means to gratify self, to edify self and to place self above others in appearance, in prayer, in song or instruction. Any means or action available is used to stay in the spotlight or to maintain attention on self. To these purveyors of evil they must become the proverbial wheel that squeaks the most and obtaining the most attention. They demand homage and submission as unto a god or goddess from those that are to them inferior. Anything or anyone that exists outside cupiditas exists only for the purpose of exploitation to enforce the goddess or god statehood that these tormentors force onto others. Methods deployed by these denizens of evil shall presently become outlined. Unless the person is a buddy-buddy, a counterpart, or has the same evil intent within the click, he or she is considered inferior, pushed aside or avoided. At best, it is dehumanization and moral disengagement. It is a pure evil from the mind of Satan in the guise of being a Christian serving God.

Labels are affixed to those that are inferior to the arrogant and prideful. You would ask if simple labels or names would affect ore form the structure of a Mutual Admiration Society or Lonely Hearts Club. The reply is an emphatic yes. It is these labels that the tormentors (Arrogant x, Inadequate y), use to maintain their sense of superiority over others in a group to suppress and oppress the victims. These evil entities (the Arrogant and inadequate,) degrade, thrust to the side, reject, dishonor or will disgrace anyone that seems better endowed or more competent then they are, especially those of the same family such as mother, father, etc. They become terrorists and snipers with-in the Christian order. They, the terrorists, will soon become inadequate. This shall become clear in the following pages.

The rejected, the degraded, the inferior believer (x or y), often reacts against such authority (z), with his or her own self-righteous arrogance thus becoming a false imitation of the one that they believed tormented him or her. His reaction to fellow Christians will become negative as it will towards bible doctrine or teaching. The rejected person is offended profoundly and retorts irately with behavior that is diminutive. This behavior and the consequences of such behavior will become the focus of this dissertation. The negative use of the tongue and its destructive impact on self, on peers, on family and how this can undermine a church assembly is the topic at present. The specific emotional treatment of the soul disappears as the rejected (the co-dependent) becomes the rejecter, whereby he or she becomes a reversionist, attacking those that seize his self-worth or so he or she believes. To learn more on this issue refer to,” Stand,” by the same author, part two of this work. Stress in the soul always leads to distress in the spiritual life. Rejection is always an outside pressure from adversity. It demands a return to the first love which is Jesus Christ for release of the soul from torment generated by the outside pressure of adversity. Refusal to return to the first love will produce more flaws developing greater pressure allowing the ill-fated cycle of dysfunction to continue.

Flaws are developed in the soul by residence in this system of arrogance. These flaws begin with pressure from outside adversity inducing stress to the soul. These flaws can be expressed through the self-righteous irrationality of emotions. Judging of others becomes a method to regain a sense of self-gratification. His sins or the need to belong are projected onto fellow Christians of whom he believes is responsible for his failure. Thus, his tongue becomes a two-edged sword slicing and dicing his fellow Christians. A false perception of reality precludes any rational thinking in this reversionistic, maligning individual. Bad decisions are made from his or her position of weakness eliminating possible advancement in the Christian life.

A reversionist is a believer imitating an unbeliever. Backsliding, turning from God, rebellion are descriptive of this psycho-Christian turned terrorist or sniper.

He becomes condescendingly impatient when confronted with his perception of injustice. The pain and confusion produced becomes a trial of the co-dependent’s spiritual growth. If he falls victim to the satanic influence that he has chosen to submit to, he will become, “the spirit that is now working among the sons of disobedience”, as offered in Eph.2:2, It will impart power to the cosmic system. It is not only a sin but becomes a powerful weapon used against humanity.

Pride will make both x and y unprotected, given that they use gossip, slander, maligning, and judging to attack z. One is stronger than the other but both of them become weak, because of their use of the Sins of the Tongue to attack z. The sins of the tongue are always used to attack the strong. Insurgency and conspiracies against authority and towards those who honor the Lord in grace are always maligned by the arrogant and inadequate. They are two illustrations of reversionists under evil. A society of evil was birthed by these tormentors, terrorists and snipers. They created an alliance to re-enforce their illusionary mind-set. The two illustrations are:

Mutual Admiration Societies
Lonely Hearts Club

The combination of x the arrogant one, and y the inadequate one, gives the Mutual Admiration Society, and the Lonely Hearts Club structure. It produces conspiracies and revolt against fellow Christian brothers or sisters and attempts to undermine the integrity of the church body or the Pastor. It is an uncouth behavior promoting the predator, tormentor, sniper or Christian terrorist(X or Y). Of course, this is denied by x or y at the time, but it will become exposed into the light by God. Once rebound is applied God will bring into fruition the works that He began. More often than not, the works from the mind of this tormentor become more powerful as the co-dependent continues in his rebellion. This is how God reveals His unstoppable power through rebound. Rebound will allow God to rectify the carnage in the wake of the reversionistic, tormenting, terrorizing, co-dependent.
In the inordinately complex task of understanding this individual, we are led to an understanding by his repetitive patterns of revolt towards God. The bondage to such weary, repetitive and frustrating efforts increases with each segment of denial turned terrorism.

In the early stage of denial, a psychotic behavior becomes apparent in the formation of self-centeredness. Relationships are promoted assuring self-admiration and acquires the arrogant self-image of being the perfect one. This society is comprised of the arrogant and frequently inadequate often supported by the, buddy-buddy system or the click. This organization consistently defends against the re-emergence of circumstances that may cause intense unendurable anxiety or depression within its structure. The Christian that is loyally occupied with Christ will become the objective of their psychotic behavior.

Their weaknesses as such, become defensive relying on their gossip, maligning and inflated ego as weapons to attack the strong. Their attacks are nothing more than bringing the true believer down to their degraded, rebellious nature, reinforcing their self-image. Their tongues are malicious to the soul and distress to the mentality of their prey. This society is so hopelessly dependent on their system that they consistently fight to defend it. This is homeostasis wherein the individual maintains an internal environment in the face of external variations. This is the arrogant or inadequate struggling to remain in their comfort zone of self- gratification. Birds of a feather flock together. They belong to the assemblage of loser believers known as the Mutual Admiration Society.

This is an organization wherein the weak attack the strong. The society represents a function of evil personified in pseudo-love. Indeed, misery does love company.. Denigration is at the top of the list of malicious intent found within this group of pseudo -Christians. These egotists project the blame for their failure, inadequate abilities, lack of skill or inattention onto those that they believe exhibits prejudice towards them. They attack those outside of the society becoming a despicable modus operandi, accentuating their controversial power. It confines itself to aggression not entirely physical. Verbal and mental hostility is a more precise form of the reaction from the attack on the probable offender. This becomes one of the oldest sins practiced. Envy, the evil that feeds the vile entity is a vindictive collaborator. Subsequently, the arrogant (x) and the inadequate (y) are envious of those with true identity in Christ. These individuals have lost their identities. They have allowed any attribute imparted to them that they may see in others from the protocol plan of God, to become offensive. Becoming envious they attack the qualities that they covet in the intended victim, incompetent to put forth the effort to obtain the same qualities. To acquire these qualities would demand departure from their comfort zone. This requires effort at which point they evaded in the earliest stage of their life both as humans and Christians. This is the acquisition of happiness and prestige regardless of the method, cost involved or pain perpetuated towards those that are seen as an enemy.

Hedonism

Pleasure, the greatest good in life and the pursuit of it from their viewpoint is the pivot practiced for their profit. As a platform for Hedonism it becomes a pleasure and the avoidance of pain. A binding force to any law or to rules of conduct whether instituted by man or God. This force states that in the course of their chosen path, self disclaims the pain of others. The same application gives no good reason why they should suffer to give their fellow man a lesser form of misery. These reversionists are engaged in a technique of thinking that will claim self, the position of becoming the chosen one. This is diverse human viewpoint at its worst. Herein is the danger. Potential consequences of the Admiration Society and Lonely Hearts Club that are voluntary responses enacted towards the true believer (z) will generate unresolved frustrations that are not restricted. It will become rooted in a myriad of psychological assaults (the sniper/terrorist), that will become enforced by the unrecognized or uncontrollable sociological unit. These terrorists within these societies will deploy strategic war like tactics to maintain supremacy. They will protect themselves from those that never intended harm to them. Rather than remaining the rejected they become the rejecter. These arrogant, inadequate predators undergo rapid cultural mutation. They become the very opposite of the attributes that they seek to obtain. No longer is, “love thy neighbor as thyself,” an efficient application. It becomes a complicated abstraction of reaction to relinquish love to another that is believed to be inferior (z). There is no flexibility or variability in the mechanism of conscience within the mind of the Admiration terrorist or sniper.

These purveyors of evil must remain in the spotlight at all times. They relinquish no position to anyone. They are Christian terrorists and snipers of the most deadly type. In their twisted, reversionistic mentality they are number one. They believe themselves to be called of God to play the role of god or goddess. These denizens of evil relish the homage given them as the pseudo – Christian god. The more attention given to them, the more they believe themselves to be man’s greatest gift from God. They will become inadequate and implode. “Retrogression,” is now a standard of behavior. It is onset of negativity towards God’s word. You in your mind have become more pious than those that you oppose. You know all there is to know, whereby you have no need to study. “Mataiotes,” - a vacuum in the soul. This know-it-all attitude opens the mind and soul, allowing the doctrines of demons to control your mind-set,(1 Tim.4:1).

These reversionistic, ill-fated, losers use many methods to retain the golden spotlight. Prayer, as simple as it is, will become a weapon against fellow believers. X or Y will become the first to jump up to the front of the prayer line to pray for those coming forward. However, when this demi-god prays no one other than he or she can. Why? No one can concentrate or hear themselves. X or y prays to a point of screaming to be heard by all present, as if the Holy Spirit were deaf. Knowing this, x or y gains the floor and steals prayer and time from those that do need to pray. Here they remain in the glory circle.

Another point of attack lies in the worship portion of the service. The choir has within its structure, the most vile and wicked of all purveyors of evil. Inordinate competition dominates. These would be demi-gods believes that their voice is the greatest source of sound given to man. Satan did as well, as he led praise to God before he chose to rebel. They use the choir as back-up singers to glorify their own ego. Those vying for the spotlight will stomp their feet (wearing heavy shoes or boots), to create a distraction that will force other singers off key. Those in the assembly attempting to worship God is distracted by the needless, overworked stomping. Again, they are the center of the spotlight. The number one position is protected by shamelessly causing distractions to gain attention. It is a surprise that x or y does not have a MD in attendance at all times. You know, for their broken arms from patting themselves on the back constantly. Surely a Christian totally occupied with Christ can see this dysfunction at work in those co-dependents. A true leader or pastor of this congregation would eliminate these weeds from the garden of God’s people. They corrupt and defy the true establishment of God’s mandates.

Then there is the fact that these loser believers have no need of study. God tells them everything. They believe that they are of such a relationship with God that it is an affront to them to study His word. This would require that they use time and energy that is reserved to malign and destroy fellow Christians. They do not have the spare time or capability to study. As most people in general, they train themselves in “Passive Learning.” This is a state of lethargy that will allow little or no learning. However they have the time to become arrogant and devise plans to harm those more adept then they are. There is no need to study to show that they are approved unto God, a workman that needs not to be ashamed. It is strange that the Christian(proper,) studies the word of God, hears from God by mentorship of the Holy Spirit. Whereas these demi-gods are beyond God’s mandate to study His word. The special co–dependent knows it all. They disrupt classes, and by the use of the tongue show their true ignorance. They are repeaters of common knowledge to gain attention in the effort to demonstrate how intelligent they are. Ask them a question and receive some arrogant, insulting remark as the answer, for the true reply in not within their reservoir of acquired knowledge. Another indicator of the, “Holier Than Thou,” syndrome is in their presentation to those seeking truth. These has-beens, falsifiers of identity, become unteachable, as they function under, ”Rote Learning.” A system where the context of a subject is heard or received but comprehension is not accepted due to a self-imposed sovereignty.

In fact they believe and operate on the self-imposed function that they know more than God Himself. They have removed Him from His place as judge. Their view of themselves is that they are superior to other believers. Yes, spot lighters most seen in plain sight. These human gods would rather be praised by the ones that curses themselves rather than allow true Christian values and morals to guide them through the life principles of Christ. They will never value anything as profitable to themselves unless it is their own intelligence and self-worship that derides or judges the good or bad in a fellow Christian. They are decayed and develop judgment contrary to the nature of a Christian occupied with Christ. These are souls carrying corpses as their mouths are open sepulchers. This shall become clearer as you study. They too shall become inadequate if their evil mentality remains subversive towards God and man.

The feelings or dignity of a fellow human is not important to the self-seeking reversionist. Egopathy, the hostile behavior that forms from the exaggerated sense of self-importance, takes center stage in this position. They have the mentality and desire to attain pleasure for the purpose of avoiding pain or any form of unpleasantness, avoiding anything that denotes negativity towards self, not for the pleasure in itself, but to maintain the comfort zone that they adamantly defend (Hedonism). These types out of necessity become strengthen by associations such as is produced in the mutual admiration societies or lonely hearts clubs that are formed and operated under the cover of the enforcement of the church. Whether of positive reinforcement or negative influence, the arrogant (x) and the inadequate (y) strengthen or destroy each other in this quest to overcome, surpass or ascend above their fellow brothers or sisters. This is the primary reason these groups are formed against the skilled and intelligent. They, themselves are unskilled and ignorant. However, jealousy, pride, bitterness, implacability, and vindictiveness are the only common beliefs and reactions that are shared in conformity within this group of reversionists. Normal conditions dictate that opposites (x or y), do not attract each other. In the Lonely Hearts club, and Mutual Admiration Society opposites do attract each other. These denizens of evil can not function well among those that do occupy themselves with Christ. They seek other losers such as themselves to share in the isolation and inadequacy that possesses their evil mentality. It is, atypical, never typical. The weapon they both deploy in commonality is the unrestrained utilization of the tongue and the atrocities they unleash on fellow Christians within the confines of the church, all because of their self-imposed sainthood or god ship.

Sins of the Tongue

As circumstances threaten the mutual admiration society, the third party (z), outside of the society become becomes the target of the attack by x or y.. Whether persons of authority or mature believers with authority, these two (x or y), attack the objective of the society’s vindictiveness and slander, hence the society augments itself. Pride, arrogance, and judgmental attitudes from Satan are prevalent in their actions. This becomes a Reaction formation. As a recurrent defense mechanism, the substitution of a pattern of behavior that is opposed to another behavioral pattern is the foundation of the reaction formation. If one of these lonely co-dependents, deep seated in the admiration society is neurotic about those in his periphery becoming elevated above them, he or she (x or y) can and will develop assertive or aggressive behavior towards the objective. The human tongue, Satan’s best weapon is their predilection.

This occurrence reinforces repression. It borders on a psychopathological pattern of overt reaction to any action towards them that may diminish the self-righteous perspective of themselves. As cited above, bizarre methods of self-aggrandizement is effective in an extreme form of compensatory behavior. This is to assert one’s own sins or inadequacies onto another by the method of projection. The reality is that these arrogant, inadequate losers defend their weaknesses by preying on those more mature than themselves, in an effort to bring the winners down to their pathetic, losing lifestyle.

In their self-centeredness they did not learn to stand on their own merit. These failed Christians lose many blessings and aspects of God’s Protocol Plan designed to enhance the details of life. They forfeit the rite of passage into God’s sovereignty by their inapt potentiality to acquire the needed spiritual skills to stand as a true Christian proper. Man’s wisdom as applicable to life, is dissimulative and bemoans a system of enforcement that will perpetuate motivation to gain the higher ground of instruction. That is, stand when you can’t stand any longer

 

Stand 

Chapter One

Repetition is a great teacher. It will enforce all that is to become doctrine in your soul. I use repetition to extremes in order to promote your retention of that which is stated. If this bores you, you limit your capabilities. The choice is yours. Continue or stop here. The loss or gain is yours and yours alone.

In his fallible wisdom, man does not recognize or accept the impact that is created by his blatant behavior. His strength is diminished, thus he makes decisions from a position of weakness,. He does not stand as dictated by God’s Word. In Ezekiel, we are told how to receive the word of the Lord.

“And He said unto me, Son of man, stand upon thy feet, and I will speak unto you.” Ezekiel 2:1
To stand is to bless the Lord. Nehemiah in chapter 5 told the various ethic groups to stand and bless the Lord. Men are chosen by God to stand before Him. To serve and minister unto God is our commission. These references tell us that to hear God, we must stand. In order to bless God, we are to abide in the reverence and dedication to the mandates laid down to man from God, established from the foundation of the world. We are not only to stand, but also walk in His plan for our lives. These words are a guide to assist us in standing and walking in the Lord.
Co-Dependency

This is a condition in which one individual must rely on another, or upon society, for his or her defense, motivation, identity and self-imposed recognition.
In our co-dependency, we have allowed our state of being to decline into reversionistic behavior. As will be expounded, we will begin in man’s decline, how he entered this state, and the solution to fear of failure, reversionism, introversion, pride, arrogance and mental attitude sins. It will emphasize how to stand, how to acquire the mentality of Christ and how to continue to walk and resuscitate the lost or destitute divergent phases of life.

Men have a tendency to curse themselves to a life wrought with regrets. In this materialistic world, they strive for things they do not possess. In doing so, they adamantly defend their state of decline, dictating that it is useless to work towards a greater satisfaction. This mindset is “fear of failure” which places the believer into a state of reversionism.

Reversionism is the way of life the believer chooses when he turns away from God’s plan, God’s will and God’s purpose for life and returns to a former belief, a former viewpoint or behavior that is consistent with pre-salvation conduct. Put simply, the believer imitates the unbeliever. Levels of frustration, worry, guilt, and shame are consequences of this and happens to be Satan’s most powerful weapons deployed against mankind. Under this attack, the believer is in a continual struggle to satisfy needs, relieve tension, and maintain what he views as stability. His behavior is confronted by needs that in his state of instability, he can not identify. His personal identity is concealed. He has forgotten who he is and to whom he belongs. His personal worth is of no consequence. Having a self-effacing evaluation as a failure and loser, he travels through life aimlessly. He has no purpose, no ambition, and has lost his sense of destiny. Alone, he begins his cry of pity. Attending his own self-created pity-party, he hopes that guests will attend as well, to feed his inadequacy. Poor-pitiful-me becomes his new name that he wears in pride. This behavior becomes his homeostasis, which refers to the body’s tendency to maintain a relatively constant internal environment in the face of external changes.
The fruitless believer that has become co-dependent is under the control of Satan’s thinking in Satan’s cosmic system of evil, Cosmos Diabolicus. ” He has become alienated from God and spirals into spiritual decline. The temptation to sin becomes easier as scar tissue is attached to his soul. Scar tissue is sin built upon sin scarring the soul. This will cause blackout of the soul.
Blackout of the Soul

Blackout of the soul is the mentality devoid of the Mind of Christ. The mind has become reprobate and is attacked directly by evil concepts and ideas. It is the emptiness of the soul. Into this void are thoughts contrary to the divine viewpoint of which is nothing less than the doctrines of demons. Herein begins the conflict. In relation to the co-dependent, one stage in this conflict is called, “Approach–Avoidance.” He will approach his problem, but becomes fearful of rejection or failure. Tension runs high; therefore, any decision he makes is from a position of weakness. He is drawn towards a goal to improve his situation, but as he draws nearer to it, the strength of the avoidance side becomes stronger than his resolve to approach. In such instances, anxiety will lead to disorganized or defensive behavior. The cycle will continue until he can resolve this dilemma. The following behaviors are classic signs of the Christian (improper,)that has become a threat to himself and those closest to him:
1. Arrogance (a know-it- all attitude)
2. Deadly passion for control
3.Through guilt trips
4.Through manipulations
5.Through deception
6. The need to be better than those that have become alienated

The soul becomes tortured. Any believer who is outside the will and plan of God is a reversionist and possesses no peace in his soul. When you succumb to pressure, complain, and fall apart, your soul becomes exhausted and you lose heart. In this state your own thoughts become your worst enemy. You faint. Conflict engulfs the soul.
Certain internal conditions will deplete any strength that was previously gained. The past becomes the present. The tortured soul sees no future. Hopes in a future are shattered by events from the past. The past will tell and persuade the present how it will respond in the future. It is re-lived over and over. Self-induced misery is a coat of despair and regret that is worn with selfish pride. Homeostasis develops.
Man in this, the most destructive part of his Christian life, has given in to what was. His past has become a comfort zone. “What could be” is no longer a viable option. Any possible success afforded him becomes, through his own thinking and application, a failed attempt. He will not allow events to run smooth. He knows only what he believes and believes only what he thinks he knows. He lives that which he does know and believes about himself. He becomes what he hates the most. In his eyes he is a failure and he or she will project this onto others, to promote self.
Epistemological Rehabilitation
In solving this menacing problem that man is faced with daily, we will naturally begin at the onset of his decline. Whether or not man could have foreseen the damage that his behavior has or will cause, he first must become rehabilitated or he will lose everything precious to him. Epistemological Rehabilitation stands at the forefront of this process. This can only be accomplished by the “…renewing of the mind.”
We need to make substantial changes and modifications to the Christian behavioral pattern of Reversionism. It is not enough to know or realize a deeper understanding of the mechanics of, “Occupation in Christ,” but to envision how to acquire this blessed position. We can scarcely explain this by the simple act of accepting Christ as a personal savior. This mandate ensures that every human can have a relationship with the only true, impartial friend on planet earth. It does not ensure stability in man’s life unless man realizes that mere words do not facilitate a life worthy of the occupation of Christ (or in other words, become intimate with Him). This subject shall be taught in depth, in an upcoming issue. He must not only hear, but he must act and apply that which is given to him by the Holy Spirit. Otherwise, if he does not moment-by- moment actively apply the mandates of God, he then becomes a, ”Reversionist.” The Bible gives a description of the reversionist as:
1 An enemy of God, (James 4:4),
2 A child of the devil, (1 John3:10),
3 He is double-minded, (James 1:8; 4:8),
4 He is declared as a prisoner of the law of sin, (Romans 7:23),
5 He is a branded backslider, (Proverbs 14:14).

As the result of the mindset of the co-dependent, he is out of fellowship with God, thus he remains in a state of carnality. Chastisement from God ensues as a father would discipline his children for the betterment of the child. If correction is not adhered to, suffering will follow suit with chastisement intensifying as it increases in severity. Suffering is a subject of such depth that a dissertation shall be devoted to it a in the future.
Action from God’s love

Evil and the state of Reversionism are two sides of the same coin. The soul of the reversionist thinks and reacts with evil. It is always a revolt against God and His plan.
To understand Reversionism, we must define sin, human good, and evil.

1. Sin is the mental, verbal or the overt activity that transgresses the integrity and standards of God and becomes detrimental to the filling of the Holy Spirit.
2. Human good is any word or deed that makes an attempt to meet the standards of God apart from the filling of the Holy Spirit (Isaiah 64:6).
3. Evil encompasses the policy, purpose, and strategy of Satan (John 8:44).

Bearing truth to the act of evil is that evil involves both sin and human good. The Word of God (the Mind of Christ) makes a distinction between these two as a result of what Christ did for humankind at the cross. Any overt activity outside of God’s sphere of spirituality for man, places him in Satan’s cosmic system of evil. Forming a barrier between God and man, sin is imputed to man. What is sin? Anything that violates the character of God becomes an independent act against God and His provisional, vigilant position for man.
1. Rom. 3:23 “For all have sinned and have fallen short of the glory of God.”
2. Rom. 6:23 “For the wages of sin, is death.”
3. Eph. 2:1 “And you were dead in your trespasses and sins.”
4. Isa. 64:6 “For all of us have become like one who is unclean, and all our righteous deeds are like a filthy garment.”
5. Rom. 3:12 “There is none righteous…”
6. 1Cor. 15:22 “For as in Adam, all die.”
Decisions enacted are determined by the thought process. Often denial, projection, or becoming an introvert follows. These three belong to a system because they possess a common origin. Observation of these overt activities and their disruptive effects finds the point of origination in the inherited sinful nature of mankind. It was acquired genetically because of the condemnation of Adam’s sin. The overt behavior of the co-dependent induces judgment from God. Truly, man is what he thinks he is.
“For as he thinketh in his heart, so is he.” (Proverbs 23:7).
For more than twenty-five hundred years, emphasis was and still remains in this present day, concentrated on the mental component of man. “You are what you think” has become a norm in the realm of application. Man’s mind is made captive by his human viewpoint, enslaving him to the cosmic system of Satan.
We are born into a, “Slave Market of Sin,” initiated by Satan through Adam. From the third century B.C. onward, slaves flowed into Rome from all nations. A half a million humans came from Caesar’s Gallic wars. As a result of the immense number of humans, slave markets were established. Satan established his own market. We are born into an inescapable slavery – bondage to sin. Entering the world with a sin nature, we are separated from God and powerless to establish a relationship with Him.
Jesus answered them saying, “Truly, truly, I say unto you, everyone who commits sin is the slave of sin. (John 8:34)
The religious legalists of Israel were prototypes of slavery as opposed to freedom in Christ. As members of a religious hierarchy, Pharisees and Scribes had attempted to antagonize Christ. Christ had told them that His word could make them free.
John 8:31-32: Jesus therefore said to those Jews that had believed him, If ye abide in my word, then are ye truly my disciples; and ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free.

They countered by stating that they were Abraham’s seed. They never had been enslaved to anyone.
John 8:33 They answered unto him, “We are Abraham's seed, and have never yet been in bondage to any man: how says thou, you shall be made free?”
They boasted about lineage. Abraham was one of the Lord’s greatest servants, was he not? They believed that this alone made them worthy enough. They were standing on their genetic relationship with Abraham. “We are enslaved to no one,” was absurdity at its worst stage. In fact, they were actually under four different systems of slavery.
1. Their own corruption of the Mosaic Law had enslaved them.
2. The religious system had placed them into slavery.
3. The Roman Empire enslaved them as they stood in the shadow of the Roman eagle. The constant marching in the streets were reminders of their slavery to Rome.
4. Last and most critical of all, they were slaves to sin.
After salvation our decisions are not over. As a Christian you must think from divine viewpoint. You must make decisions. Either positive or negative choices determine spiritual growth or carnality. As a reversionist chooses to neglect the solid foundation of God’s grace-principles, he becomes unstable and the most miserable person in the world by his assessment. Instead of maturing, he becomes disoriented both in the details of life and his thinking. He has become susceptible to factors that influence thinking and reaction to the details of life. Now he is in the world, outside of the sphere of God’s grace, assaulted on all sides by “Cosmos Diabolicus.”2 This is Satan’s multifaceted system of thinking and is used to subvert the human race and gain control of the same. Satan destabilizes the Christian by inducing worry, fear and instilling a feeling of unworthiness. He attacks the weakest point. It is not only what you do that destabilizes circumstances. It is what you think and how you react to this thinking. Our warfare in this life is neither physical nor fleshly. It is a war within the “Satanic-Angelic Conflict.” In Satan’s desperation, he employs delaying tactics designed to capture the thoughts and imaginations of the reversionistic Christian.
The turmoil within this mind-set acquires an existence. As long as we live in a fleshly body, the Old Sin Nature and the Holy Spirit war against each other for control of our lives. It is also known as the “Satanic- Angelic Conflict.” This conflict is the invisible warfare between God and Satan. It began with the revolt of Satan and one-third of the angels. It is still raging and will continue to do so throughout the remainder of human history. Paul describes the struggle in the following verse:
Romans 7:15 “For that which I do I allow not: for what I would, that do I not; but what I hate, that do I.”

Paul is telling the believer that when the sin nature controls the soul, the believer is carnal minded. When the Holy Spirit fills and controls the soul, the believer is spiritual. Then and only then, can the believer (proper,) glorify God. God declares that you have a sinful nature from the moment of conception. The sin nature makes man deceitful and desperately wicked.

Jer. 17:9 “The heart is deceitful above all things, and desperately wicked: who can know it?”

As a carnal believer, you have embraced human viewpoint from the mind of Satan. Overt behavior follows. This is one of the,” reactor factors”, that controls man. This includes, disillusionment, hypersensitivity, boredom, loneliness, frustration and, “fear of failure”. When the mind of the reversionist succumbs to the mental assaults from Satan, any blessings of life become detrimental. Now he embarks on a desperate search to fill the void in his soul. He has no capacity for life. Is it enough then to learn this? The knowledge and application thereof are the means of testing and distinguishing between God’s mandates or Satan’s cosmic system. We must confess that the study of God’s word (the mind of Christ) is the foundation for this knowledge. The consequence resulting from the action of these reaction-factors and distractions, ensures that the word of God and spiritual priorities are abandoned.

As stated previously, a man is what he thinks, (Pro. 23:7.) To think, thoughts are placed into the frontal lobe of the mind. Thoughts can transform our thinking into overt and covert activity towards God, His word and man. Oftentimes, ungodly thoughts will destabilize the soul. Human viewpoint is at work inside the carnal mind. It is this thought pattern that opposes the truth of God’s word.
Therefore, under the reaction factor, all decisions are made from a position of weakness. Emotional revolt ensues, growth is shut down, and introversion creeps slowly into the thinking of the co-dependent Christian. Any self-indulgent detail of life now takes precedence over adhering to the protocol plan of God leading up to and causing destruction. Antagonism, and personality conflicts assimilates into bitterness, jealousy or competition.
Sins run rampant within the negative mental state of the loser believer. Disorientation from grace digs a deeper hole in which to fall, if alteration of thinking is withdrawn. The antecedent thought of the sin, and the perception of the sin will produce adverse judgment within the reversionist. We can accept then that what distresses this reversionist is not the occurrence itself. It is the view or perception on which he dwells and that hastens deterioration.. Whatever rules the thinking process has adopted you into its family, whether it is right or wrong. Whether negative or positive, volition will establish the trends or mannerisms in life. Every human being has a free will. It is the responsibility of the believer in fellowship or out of fellowship with God for any and all decisions made. The law of “Volitional Responsibility” recognizes that decisions made have a natural or logical consequence. The law of cause and effect is in operation. If the believer was raised in a Christian home, where Christ was an active member, then it becomes a certainty that he will not blame others for his own failure. He will acknowledge any mistake, wrong decision or action perpetuated by him, gaining knowledge from the mistakes. If he was not fostered in this type of home, it becomes the point of origination that began his co-dependence. It shall be these difficulties that shall be discussed. It is this that will show what men are as a result of principles of maturing into an adult, of wearing disappointment and uselessness as a garment of false honor. Are you willing to deliver yourself from this? And how shall you deliver yourself? As we continue the answer awaits.
The threat and that constant, of rejection as we shall see, are crucial in creating damaging conditions which will lead to the disintegration of self-worth. The soul will become fragmented under the internal and external stress, from the stage of cognitive ability to the adult years. Rejected children tend to become behavioral problems, delinquents, lacking in self-confidence, prone to high anxiety, and unable to function up to the level of their mental capacities. Here, emotional climate of the home is the emphasis. Conflict and frustration leads into,” anxiety reactions.” A threat is perceived. Whether it is a real threat or not, fears engulfs the mind, spirit and body. Thus, an anxiety state of mind induces reactions that are overt in application.
Conflict ignites the internal conditions which will impede any goal or task attempted. If allowed to formulate, the conflict will create a barrier between God and man. This barrier was erected over the years of exposure to the thwarting circumstances that was prevalent in the family, beginning in infancy and growing to destructive behavior in the adult years. The mind- set of the co-dependent at times, is fully aware of what is happening around him, while at other times he is not aware that a problem exists. Over this time of demeaning, degrading and humiliating assaults on the child, (the present co-dependent), the child pushes these words of destruction back into his sub-conscious. That is where it begins its insidious work of destroying the mindset. Words such as the following are as sharp and devastating as a well sharpened knife:
1 Stupid
2 Idiot
3 I wish you had never been born
4 You will never amount to anything
5 You have ruined my life

This degradative language rips through the heart, mind and is a divider of the soul and spirit. All self- respect, pride, love for one’s self and love for the fellowman have become only a figment of the imagination. Introversion becomes a means to no end. Everything is now turned inward. There is no one besides self, because self is the only one to be trusted. A paranoid reaction dominates the overt behavior of the reversionist, fostered by shadows from the past permeating the present. There is no tomorrow, for it is abdicated by the world acquired beliefs gained from yesterday.
This belief system will scar the soul and harden the heart. Arrogant insubordination against God and His constituted authority is open rebellion and revolution. In its insidious, false, and superficial grip, witchcraft promotes this rebellion. We can see this behavior in action in the Word of God.
It is persistent carnality that becomes reversionism and succumbs to the influence of evil. This evil becomes a normal pathway for the co-dependent male. As an adult he has grown to believe that his worth as a man, a male, a husband and that God would help him are nothing more than hopeless and superficial dreams. He has become divorced from reality or even what could be. Hope is no longer viable. He sees only failure. This mindset can and will induce neurotic, psychotic, or psychopathic behavior. Balaam epitomizes the mental disorientation produced by reversionistic behavior .
Balaam was a believer. Monetary influence ensnarled this gentile prophet. He forsook God and abandoned the Word. Madness, the,” CUPIDTAS,” occupied his soul .
Balak had offered Balaam compensation, “…the wages of unrighteousness” to Israel. The land of Moab was insolent towards Israel as Israel became an affront to Moab .
Making a decision from a position of weakness, Balaam chose the money. He defied God. His choice had driven him into a guilt reflex which led to his insanity. As it is with overt behavior, he attempted to find a way to accept the money and still please God. There is no process by any course to compromise God or His Word. God’s intervention prevented the prophet from fulfilling his deceitful mission in Moab. A donkey, by mediation obeyed God even though His prophet would not obey him. On the path that Balaam had taken, the Angel of the Lord made the donkey stop. Three times Balaam struck the donkey. The Angel of the Lord was invisible to Balaam. After the third time of being stuck by Balaam, the voiceless donkey, given sound from God spoke, warning Balaam to bless instead of curse.
Balaam’s mindset pushed harder to obtain his fee, although he was fully aware that marriage to heathen neighbors would weaken the Jews and incur God’s wrath. Balaam prompted the Moabite women to entice the Israelites into overt sexual activity and the procedures of the phallic cult.
They had done what Balaam advised. For this blatant rebellion, God punished and purged the Jews. Yet these Jews continued to reside under God’s blessings and protection in spite of the satanic attempt to annihilate them. Balaam had rejected grace and failed to return to the Lord. He failed to rebound and become occupied with Christ, thereby committing the sin unto death .
Balaam’s hardness of heart and the loss of reality forced him into psychotic behavior which is indicative of the co-dependent, reversionistic male. Refusal to rebound is a guarantee to build up scar tissue in the soul. As a direct result, blackout is inevitable and becomes operative in the soul of the reversionistic male. He has lost discernment and has no sense of humor. His own self-interest has become obsessive and irrational. Devoid of thoughts for others, he views himself as the center of the universe, (Hedonism). He drains the mental and physical energy of those around him consuming their time, resources and patience. Tortured by this self-induced misery, this believer will cultivate guilt.
As a reaction, guilt imposes self-appeasement to compensate for the acquired guilt complex. Introversion stands resistant against any approval or acceptance that would be given. Arrogance becomes a norm. All mental-attitude sins come in clusters, triggered by arrogance. Thus, the fear of failure is enforced by the arrogance complex. Arrogance intercepts every detail of life. As a reversionistic, co-dependent believer failing to rebound and daily apply doctrine, you will yield to new sins. Every facet of your soul is influenced by this demon onslaught, eventually transforming the personality. There are twelve gates of the arrogant complex of which any one of them will launch your cosmic involvement. Many gates follow this new weakness. The twelve gates are as follows:

1. Attitude arrogance –
As a man thinks within himself, so he is… proud, jealous, vindictive, angry, bitter, afraid, etc.
2. Negative volition –
The epitome of negativity ignoring the Word thus rendering oneself defenseless in spiritual warfare
3. Authority arrogance –
Misconception of authority and resulting rebellion)
4. Self-righteous arrogance –
Legalistic beliefs that lifts one higher but only in his own eyes)
5. Sexual arrogance –
Lust as an unbridled self-ritual which does not emanate from the soul)
6. Criminal arrogance –
Criminal’s belief that he is superior to the rights and property of others
7. Psychopathic arrogance –
Self-destructive beliefs which involves imagination that cannot relate to others
8. Arrogance of unhappiness –
One who expects circumstances, possessions or other people to make him happy! Wallowing in self-pity when these fail him, he becomes a martyr in order to control others)
9. Iconoclastic arrogance –
An iconoclast creates an image in his mind of individuals to worship. Realizing the individuals cannot live up to this image, he blatantly seeks to destroy them.
10. Rational and irrational arrogance –
Respectively, self-belief in one’s interpretation of the Word being greater than that of others and emotional revolt against God’s design which is governed by truth–both of which become a part satan’s arsenal
11. Arrogance of Christian service –
The belief that legitimate deeds procure a greater level of servitude carrying one above other Christians
12. Client nation arrogance –
Client Nation that creates religious freedom which is what God desires, but in doing so become judgmental thus losing the soul purpose behind God’s objective

This complex is an interlocking system that is antagonistic towards God and man. The system is composed of nine different components. They are as follows:
1. Preoccupation with self.
2. You are your own worst enemy.
3. Fighting with self is the norm.
4. More emphasis on self rather than God.
5. Satan’s mental attitude at his fall dominates the thinking process.
6. Satan’s beliefs and philosophy in the prehistoric angelic conflict becomes your own.
7. Satan as ruler over the fallen angels gave pride a new meaning.
8. You will become implanted with Satan’s philosophy as it was before man was created.
9. You become a slave to self and to sin.
It is composed of traits or behaviors that include:

 A preoccupation with self in constant debate with the ego, placing more emphasis on selfishness rather than God.
 Implanted with pride becoming a slave to its own mentality
 He rejects, disputes, contradicts, and ridicules the word of God.
 The co-dependent, reversionistic believer is imitating Satan’s attitude.
 It is quicksand, wherein the more you fight to free yourself, the deeper you sink.

A higher power is indispensable to free you from this pit of miry clay. How does this freedom begin? How does this fallen-saint regain his status in honoring God? Can he reclaim the call and priesthood afforded him by God the Father in the dateless past? Does hope still appear as grace from the creator of grace? Or have you been rejected by your creator to die and wear the loser cloak of damnation? The answer is moments away. If you truly desire to become free from this life of destruction, carefully read on. Study, believe and accept the truth of the freedom God has for you. Choose either the life you presently are living or return to your first love, which is Jesus Christ, (Rev.2:4).You shall inherit the kingdom of God.

Not accepting the truth of God’s word will insure that you will remain outside of God’s grace where you will feel the pangs of hell. You are what you think and apply. You are on your hands and knees crawling or you are on your knees learning to stand as a man, in prayer.

 

Chapter Two

Does man sin because he is sinful, or is he sinful because he sins? The beginning of man’s history produces the answer. He sins because he is born sinful.

Known as the sin nature, established by Adam in the middle of the Garden of Eden. He rebelled against God. “Do not eat from the tree of good and evil” was God’s commandment to Adam. Making a decision to rebel against God’s mandate, Adam placed himself and mankind under two deaths. The sinful nature is transmitted genetically by the male through procreation forcing mankind to one physical and one spiritual death. The inherent nature of humanity is called the flesh.

At birth, this nature, (flesh,) becomes sin activated. As a result, we are born physically alive but spiritually dead. Volition is the primary phase in the perpetuation of sin. It becomes a matter of will. The choice is made for service unto God or rebellion in which there is no grey area.

The co-dependent, reversionistic male has allowed this sin nature to forcea renunciation of his spiritual life. What is the solution then, to the dejected life that he has created for himself? He alone is held accountable for collective suffering that he conveys to his loved ones, friends or himself. What is your responsibility to yourself? To stand as a man with God in honor, in dedication to Him and His call on your life, and to lift your spouse up in love and provision. To serve the Lord with all of your heart, with the totality of your mind and with your soul and spirit in the manner that He,(God,) predestined in the dateless past, of wherein exist the foundation from whence your strength emerges. How does one execute this act of dedication? Where does one initiate such an unyielding act of commitment?

As a Christian, you were introduced to the plan of God. At some point in the past of your life you received Jesus Christ as your Savior and the Lord of your life. In the course of conditions indoctrinated into you from childhood or from the other details of life, you turned from God and began “The Walk of Shame.” You have become weary, and disheartened. The light has become an unbearable darkness. You know that a change has to be put in order, but you remember not how to perform that which is good and acceptable to your creator. You lament the carnage in your wake. Your knees and feeble hands have weakened from the pain.

Your pillow is sodden from the rivulet of tears. You cry out for help. God does hear. However, He waits. He waits for you to respond as He waited for Adam to reply .

“So the LORD God called out to the man and said to him, where are you?”

“I am here Lord. I hid myself because I was naked”

“Who told you that you were naked? Did you eat from the tree that I had commanded you not to eat from?”

“…I ate.”

The first confession was made. It is confession. that will reunite you with God. Rebound is its name.

Without rebound, the filling of the Holy Spirit is grieved and quenched and the Christian way of life will find itself in collapse. Thus, God will initiate discipline upon the reversionistic, carnal believer. His desire is for the believer to recover fellowship. When the carnal believer refuses to acknowledge or repent of his overt behavior towards self, man and God, he will experience pain and loss before he recovers. The resultant discipline begins its role towards correction. This carnal believer lives in a constant state of fear. From his self-induced position of weakness, fear develops and consumes the weak one in body, mind and spirit. Without the active use of rebound, he will become enslaved by fear. Five points that will give insight into fear are as follows.

1. The more things you surrender to fear, the more things you fear.
2. The more things you fear, the more you increase the power of fear in your life.
3. The more you increase the power of fear, the greater the capacity for fear.
4. The greater the capacity for fear, the greater the stress factor in your soul.
5. The greater the stress factor in your soul, the more you will concentrate on the problem and the less you will concentrate on the one who solves them.
God’s Solution versus Man’s Solution

“If we confess our sins, He is faithful and just to forgive us of our sins and cleanse us from all unrighteousness.” (I John 1:9) This is God’s solution for recovery and defeating fear. Whereby, the infilling of the Holy Spirit is initiated back into the life of the repentant believer. God does all of the work. This is grace at its most merciful stage. To reject God’s grace within rebound and live as the world would dictate, ensures divine discipline followed by pain and suffering. There are five cycles of discipline beginning with a warning stage and if left unchecked ending in the sin unto death.

First cycle of discipline
1 Fear
2 Terror
3 Loss of personal freedom
4 Loss of health

Second cycle of discipline
1 More severe discipline for the refusal to rebound

Third cycle of discipline
2 Violence
3 Law and order break down
4 Function of the family turns into waste

Fourth cycle of discipline
1 Conquest by foreigners
2 Food becomes scarce
3 Family separates

Fifth cycle of discipline
1 Complete and total destruction
2 The sin unto death without dying grace becomes the last moment on earth

God chastises the reversionist as a Father does his child, because He desires only the best for His children. Therefore, a divine solution is the only solution. Human reasoning produces human solutions and that always from a position of weakness, thus ending in self-destruction.

The accrued discipline from the pain and anguish is unfortunate and is not part of the “Grace Function.” The task is simple in form and application.. Simply acknowledge the sin to God and the recovery process begins. This recovery is not based on emotions, the way we feel, nor is it our sorrow .

When he tries to gain God’s mercy by the emotionality of his behavior, the loser-believer has lost or misplaced the key to his spiritual life. He relies on sympathy and/or self-pity rather than God’s plan for his life. He remains in his comfort zone, thereby allowing the cycle of failure and defeat to continue. Only by the deployment of I John 1:9, can this vicious cycle become broken.

“He is faithful and just (righteous)…,” is from the Greek form of “faithful” and is “Pistos.” This illustrates that God is forever faithful towards us and always extends His grace to us even if it may be for 2,245 times plus. He never becomes fatigued at loving or forgiving us. The sins involved were judged at the cross. God in the past isolated every problem within human history. Past, present or future and provided solutions for each one. These solutions are contained within the “Ten Problem Solving Devices.” At this time we are only concerned with the first of these, Rebound. In future lessons, a treatment of the ten problem solving devices will become available.

The garbage that has accumulated in the soul must be eliminated. This garbage includes, but not limited to: emotionality, arrogance, and guilt, lust in any form, a judgmental attitude, manipulation and pride. These are only a few of the sins located in the, “Arrogance Cluster.” Emotion has no effective application in the recovery of fellowship with God. Those operating under arrogance will become psychotic. To believe that through your own efforts, you can gain forgiveness or God’s grace is arrogance at its worst. This arrogance ensures alienation from God. Those of his affiliation or loved ones will become alienated as well. One reaction leads to another. Man has within his belief system an instinct for death, especially if he believers himself to be without hope or escape. Self-destruction becomes a predictable way of life for the reversionistic believer. He tries to escape the cycle in which he operates, but cannot. He is afraid that he will fail if he tries, but also fails because he will not try. He sees failure if he does try. He sees failure if he does not try. As time yields to temptation, a cycle of self-induced misery lures him to self-destruction. He or she believes that the idea they have of self is an expression of freedom. That the rudimentary mobility of self, is a precondition or focus on this false expression of freedom. Freedom becomes non-existent. You become a prisoner in a cage that you fabricate, allowing the will to live to become vague, thereby losing personal identity. No longer can he see that his true identity is in Christ. His identity is of the one that he follows. Moment by moment, he moves and breathes as function–only to move and breathe. This fanatical egoist, by his dramatized behavior, (reversionism,) believes that his physical world itself is nothing more than a sphere created by a human, exhibited by his devotion to man rather than, homage or worship unto God. He allows his focus to generate into negative thought patterns and represents these thoughts through his overt and covert behavior. He is without Purpose which is a word unfamiliar. Happiness is only a fleeting dream. A dim shadow of what was. His past is his present. In lieu of his shadow following him, he follows his shadow of past hurts or sins. The future from his viewpoint holds no promise of success for only his past is before his eyes, and this is as he lives. His cause for living as such, lies in the shadows of yesterday, dictating his future.

Regret and guilt permeate his being from within and without. He regrets not trying-to-do-better but to-do-better he also regrets. “Convinced that he will fail, he fails to be convinced.” The realization that within his being could reside good and success brings even more fear. To this reversionist, the success will become short-lived and in the process more failure will attach itself to the failed reputation. Therefore, minimal effort is attempted. The mindset to fail is so imbedded into his mind that success is a threat to his comfort zone. Therefore, if he does not try, he will not fail. He fails, so he does not try. It is the cycle that repeats itself, over and over, returning to square one to begin again.

The dung beetle squanders its life attempting to roll a ball of dung up the hill that leads to its home. Nearing the top of this mould, the beetle allows the ball of dung to get away from his grip. It rolls back down to the bottom. The beetle scurries back down to the bottom of the mound where he will begin rolling the ball uphill again. Nearing the top, he loses it again. The beetle returns to the bottom and begins rolling the ball uphill again. This is the life of the dung beetle. In his time he will die trying to roll the ball of dung uphill. Each time he will fail. Each time he will try again believing that he will fail. How does he overcome this problem that will surely end at his death without his knowing success? Unknowingly he fought the fight by himself. If he had known to do so he could have sought the assistance of a fellow beetle, wherein the two would have succeeded. Alone, this can not be done. Help is needed not so much from human origins, but from the creator of orgins–God!

Rebound

This is rebound and the willingness to seek assistance in the problem area. Without God’s help, spiritual death ensues. Without assistance from fellow believers, there is no one to help in raising you up on this mortal plane. Don’t become a dung beetle. Read, study and apply that which you will learn from this lesson, and from other persons that teach. In doing this, you will save yourself and those you love.

To confess is to admit that a wrong had been perpetuated. Confession must be rigorous, otherwise you will traverse the cycle over and over until you break free from its grip or you die the sin unto death. Rebound is the first weapon in your arsenal of spiritual weapons. Continue to read and learn of a powerful tool, wherein you will regain fellowship in God’s Royal Family. God’s desire for you as his son is that you will return home so that he can love you and raise you as His own. As a point of fact, you are His son, created for this purpose. At the moment of salvation in a nano second, your adoption occurs through faith in Christ. You become royalty in God’s Royal Family. You must conduct yourself as royalty. Thinking must now, become a way of life. To think with the Mind of Christ as God is faithful. God is righteous. By claiming rebound, the believer is now restored to fellowship with God. Now, divine solutions are the only solutions to the problems and circumstances in the details of life, that were created by your overt and covert behavior under reversionism .

Without the active application of rebound, recovery from the declining spiritual state can not be achieved. God forgives the sins, purifies all wrongdoing, and forgives even the sins forgotten or those of which the sinner is not cognizant of at the time of the transgression. Below are four principles that give an outline of rebound:

1. Rebound is the first problem solving device and is the key to recovery of the spiritual life and fellowship with God.

2. In the state of carnality rebound is the device that will function.

3. The only reason that Rebound functions in the state of carnality is due the priesthood of the believer and the doctrine thereof.

4. The universal priesthood of the believer is irrevocable and is not affected by the believer.

Rebound results in deliverance. God takes over. Emotional reaction offers no solution. God’s forgiveness is not based on how you feel. Your feelings are of no consequence. Arrogance would dictate that you must feel saved to be saved, or that you must feel forgiven to be forgiven. Thinking with divine viewpoint will elevates rebound. The consequence of this endowment for the spiritual life is that fellowship is restored with God. The filling of the Holy Spirit is recovered. Orientation to grace, momentum and growth in the spiritual life becomes personified in the regenerated behavioral patterns. You cannot rely on feelings or on some system of penance, and expect to return to fellowship. It is God alone that forgives you, and not through your own efforts.

Rebound is not victory over sin. It is recovery from sin. It is divinely ordained grace orientation in action. Faith in God is tantamount to recovery. It becomes unsuccessful and just another human activity without the controlling ministry of the Holy Spirit. Faith without the filling of the Holy Spirit is works. Works do not save you. It is Faith alone in Christ alone that will save you from yourself. Rebound is never a work on the part of the believer. Nothing is required of the believer, except confession, or the naming of the sins committed. Once the sins are confessed and named, the Faith-Rest life may once again become part of the spiritual weapons given us by God. Name the sins that are known as sins. Confess them to God in the privacy of your Priesthood. Each believer is a Believer-Priest. At the moment of salvation or of returning to fellowship with God through rebound, you become a member of the priesthood, which is different from all of the priesthoods of the Old Testament. The Old Testament priests interceded for the repentant to God for their sins. This intercession was proclaimed through sacrifices and offerings to God. Works had to initiate God’s forgiveness. As a New-Testament believer, you become your own priest, confessing your sins directly to God. No mediator is needed as you are now the one responsible for your own overt or covert behavior towards God and His plan for your life. No sacrifice is required. Christ sacrificed Himself on the cross to eliminate the need for a mediator. He became the only mediator between man and God. All unknown sins are forgiven as well.

Your volition (free-will) is in operation moment by moment whether you are a true believer, a loser believer or a non-believer. Choices are either made from a position of weakness or from the strength gained only from “The Mind of Christ, the Word of God” mentored by the Holy Spirit. Man allows the details of life to rule his thinking, his motivation or lack thereof, and reaction towards the external circumstances that contribute to his daily life. Knowingly or unknowingly, the co-dependent, reversionistic believer is motivated by childhood memories. The memory of past events dictates the present reaction that permeates every phase of life. The repetitious actions, judgments, and verbal attacks that was forced onto the child builds a wall wherein, “Psychosocial factors,” became evident. Each assault is another brick added to the wall of failure, uselessness and introversion. As adulthood draws nearer, the wall has become insurmountable, thus forming the prison of reversionism. The wall is, moment by moment, re-enforced by the perception that is seen by the transgressor or failed believer. His view of himself is that of a loser and failure. Reaction rather than response is the concrete binding the wall upright. Reaction and response are entirely two different emotions in relation to each other. To understand this statement, a definition of each is offered.

Reaction – human viewpoint to the details of life, often a result from a position of weakness and wrong decision making,
Response – divine viewpoint to the details of life, always from the position of strength gained from the Mind of Christ.

The human mind is compared to a computer. Only the human mind is predominant. The computer can operate only on data that was programmed into it. It cannot think for itself. It does what it is told to do by the information given. To do more then is programmed to do, the computer must receive up-dated data or programs. Such is the human mind. It must become renewed by The Word of GOD .

As the mind is renewed through the word of God, you will gain the mind of Christ…

To walk in the life that God has planned for the Christian, the Christian is to “Let this mind be in you, which was in Christ Jesus .”

Rebound is the command for this function of the human mind. The infilling of the Holy Spirit is the power and language of the new program. As the mentor of God’s word, the Holy Spirit will renew the mind through daily intake of bible doctrine. Once rebound is claimed, the believer is once again restored to the grace of God. A relaxed mental attitude is acquired. Basic impersonal love is a endowment from the Mind of Christ set against the details of life.

This love does not depend on emotional stimulation, reciprocation, attraction, monetary influence or the advice of others. Impersonal love is not directed towards believers only, but towards unbelievers, unrestrained. This is why we are to love our neighbors as ourselves .

The relaxed mental attitude of basic personal love insulates the believer against the temptations of the sin nature.

God forgives us because He is perfect justice. The sin we committed in the past or will commit in the future was judged on the cross. Human works are blasphemous.

The perfect example of personal love was Jesus Christ. Christ never departed from His personal
love for mankind, not even when He was ridiculed by the arrogant scribes and Pharisees. In point of fact, Christ on the cross, stated unto the Father, “…Father, forgive them…” This is a part of the “Royal Family Code.” The nano-second you received salvation, you became royalty. We are from different backgrounds, different complexion and cultures. However, as believers in the Lord Jesus Christ, all of us must begin to think, reason, and manifest motivation to establish decisions to respond towards each other as royalty from the same family, irrespective of complexion or culture. Always see the person, not the covering of the person. The heart, mind and soul of every human is the same color of flesh. There are no white hearts. No black or brown hearts. No yellow. All before God is the same. He created them to become similar in form and use. Honor is the code for royalty.

An honor code must be nonflexible and infused with truth. The Royal Family Code is superior in that it sees people as they are irrespective of race, origin or creed. As members of this family, we are to deal with people from the integrity of the code. This generation of the church has temporarily interrupted the Age of Israel, because God is forming a Royal Family for our Victorious Lord. The code of honor for the Royal Family requires not only morality but also integrity oriented towards reality. Reality is God’s special plan for the church age. It is the reality of life that we shall discover is the true life (the Life of greater grace). Not a life infiltrated by the thoughts and imaginations from Satan’s own mind. Chapter three will prepare the way to the Greater Grace-Life from God. God is love. Humans love each other in an impersonal response or by personal love, as a husband to his wife, but humans are never said to be Love. God is an AGAPE form of Love. God will never fall in love. His love is not sustained by emotion and it will exist with or without a created object. Post Adamic fall, God extended His love towards man in two ways. He loves sinful objects with personal love .

It is not the failings of man that is emphasized. Rather, it is the perfect and absolute qualities of God that demonstrates His personal love for the co-dependent, reversionistic believer. He can do this ascribable to His righteousness. God demands that His justice appoints unto His son Jesus Christ, all the sins of human-kind, and our judgment for these sins unto Jesus Christ. Jesus Christ’s substitutionary death on the cross reconciled us to God and redeemed us from sin, and satisfied the righteousness and justice of God by atoning for our sins

Man thinks of God’s love for mankind in the terms of human love. God does not love in the same emotional, unthinking, unstable manner as man loves. The personal love of God is far more superior to our love. The only mandates are allegiance and coherence focalized on God’s protocol plan for man’s provision. The grace from God is not built on human love. A corrupted conclusion is not shocking when human love and the improper dysfunctional application to God is tragically ascribed to or attached to religion. The misconception that God operates by emotions toward the believer or non-believer allows man to operate emotionally towards God. This concept of Christianity is divorced from reality and biblical truth. A true relationship with God is in the thought processes. Obtainable only by daily intake of the tenets of Bible doctrine in the soul. Only through The Word of God and the daily pursuit of this doctrine (the word of God,), can the believer mature to the state of cognition, whereby he or she can learn of God, and stand in awe at His great love for fallen man. As this is utilized in daily life, it becomes a type of true love for God, and thus becoming Occupied with Christ. The proof that divine love does not function as human love is that God loves Himself. God does not need a human object for His love, because He is perfect. God is independent.

God has not changed. As He was before He created the angels, the solar system and the mandates instituted for man, His love remains His absolute perfect quality, and is not based on the failings of man. As He demonstrates towards mankind, personal love towards believers(proper). is based on His integrity. This integrity was presented unto man on the cross by Jesus Christ.

God’s personal love is conditional. Only members of His Royal Family receive this agape type love. His justice is not compromised by His loving His family. So it is that God in His justice will love the unbeliever with an impersonal love, whereas He will love his Royal family with personal love. His personal love for His family is operational only if the co-dependent male rebounds and remains in fellowship. Rebound is the first step. However, “isolation of sin,” becomes the mandate that assures Royal status.

Isolation of Sin

Consider for a moment the verse seen in Footnote 25. What if Christ had said, “Let him that is without sin, come serve me.” No one could serve Him. Therefore, provision was made for all believers and non-believers to overcome sin and the sin nature, so they could serve Him and become representatives for Christ in the devil’s world. No human can live a sinless life due to the presence of the sin nature. God loves us with an infinite amount of love. Christ became the symbol of perfect love when He gave Himself for human-kind. He declares victory over the sin nature as long as we allow the power of the Holy Spirit to operate in our lives. This we will classify as “The law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus.”

To function under this law there are three procedures that must be followed when sin is evident in your life:

1. Rebound
2. Isolate past sins
3. Keep moving

Earlier, we discussed “rebound.” With this in mind, we must consider the "isolation of past sin” and apply the stimulus of “keep moving.”

The co-dependent, reversionistic male or female allows himself or herself to engage in a system of sinning that is analogist to chain smoking. One sin is built upon another, negating rebound. He or she sins, confesses the sin and in His grace and mercy, God forgives the sin. Then the co-dependent begins to worry about the forgiven sin, as if he had not received forgiveness. The new sin of worry, anxiety, guilt, self-pity, bitterness or revenge emerges thereby preventing any advance in the spiritual life. Losing fellowship with God over a forgiven sin is chain sinning. This destructive habit will compound the vicious circle of reversionism, not for the original sin, but for the sin that was produced from the failure to “isolate” the first sin.

Often, the present crisis is blamed on a past sin. This is the proverbial “skeleton in the closet.” Clinging to the past forgiven sin will keep you from fellowship with God. This action will ensure confusion and a miserable lifestyle. This lifestyle will perpetuate discipline, pressure, testing and many problems that will, in and of itself, prevent solutions or answers from discovery. Unable to see the forest from the trees, is the cliché in application. The answer is obvious, but due to the overwhelming long memory you have, you assume that it is the worst sin ever committed. You believe that God would not forgive such a failure. Obviously, this type belief and reaction keeps you out of fellowship. The present sins are disregarded. Harboring a “guilt complex” creates suffering and it is this suffering that returns your thoughts to the past sin which was forgiven by God. In effect, you fail to isolate the former sin.

It is a commandment to forget the sin once rebound is utilized. The sin must become isolated or spiritual growth becomes stagnate. Once confessed, the sin is forgiven by God and He forgets it, as we are to practice.

Rebound, then isolate or identify the sin, assign it to oblivion, and move on. Then, simply trust God and wait on Him .

Forget the guilt and keep moving towards the greater grace of James, moving towards GreaterGrace and the life of a “Greater Grace Christian.” We must show care and respect approaching the Word of God. Scripture must be analyzed according to specific principles of interpretation. You will see that this is a recovery system. To move into the Christian Life as it was designed by God, we move from hope to hope. We move from one objective to the next one facing us. God did not give eternal life to the believer so the believer could say, “Well God, I’ll see you in heaven. I can do as I please.” This life given to man by God is not a one-time trophy placed onto a shelf to be admired. It is this that leads into the reversionistic behavior that the complacent Christian (improper,)exhibits. Spiritual opportunity is denied when you deviate from the course of God’s gift of grace. God can not bless under this rebellious lifestyle.

Romans 8:28 states,”…that all things work together for good to them that love God;” however, all things do not work together for good to the reversionistic, co -dependent, immature, loser-believer that has become negative towards doctrine or the Word of God. I hope that you are beginning to identify problems in your own life that have deprived yourself of many blessings and loss of family and dignity. If not, I suggest that you return to page one of these doctrines. Claim rebound and establish your heart and mind in Christ and begin this study anew.

Chapter Three

Greater Grace and Ultra Grace

Growing into maturity establishes the only state to receive a “Greater Grace” status. Positive motivation becomes tantamount to the increase of spiritual momentum. This momentum is attainable only through the Word of God. Study line upon line and precept upon precept, becomes the focus in a life that surpasses any imaginary state of being conceived by man. This standard of curriculum must become a characteristic illustration of life. The primary requirement to obtain the greater grace, is complete and total dedication to God, His word and the metabolization of His word within the function of humility, which is teachability. A little here or a little there, when it is convenient for you, will not equip the active believer for a life or any detail of living, unless applied daily. Maturity gained from becoming humble or teachable is foundational to obtain and apply the Greater Grace lifestyle. Otherwise, without the unrelenting study of God’s word and that applied, growth is hindered, maturity is unreachable and the co-dependant, reversionistic believer loses humility, becoming inadequate.

Humility is the fundamental quality missing as a productive function in this class of failed believer. True freedom cannot exist without allocation of humility. It must become a basic human virtue to balance the Christian’s life. An authentically humble person will acknowledge his weaknesses and will look to a higher power for strength that is greater than his own. Humility is the freedom received by rejecting an arrogant state of mind. God makes war against the proud and gives grace to the humble. To the humble, He will give greater grace. This outpouring of blessing from God’s justice is over and above salvation. A greater abundance of grace is granted to the mature believer who takes a stand; however, He gives this Greater Grace only to those who possess the capacity for the tremendous blessing of James, chapter four. Humility is essential and foundational in the capacity required by God. No other action or response can obtain this status. Works, kindness, even love itself is not effective to elevate one to the position that such eminent personages such as Abraham, Issac, Jacob, or David had received from God’s own love and justice. Only a teachable, contrite spirit can embrace the mandate issued from God that gives the greater grace.

Access to the availability of a Greater Grace is one of determination, dedication and a life modeled after Christ. Again, the Mind of Christ is mandatory. Thinking-as-He-would(God’s word resident in your soul,) insures an easier passage through No-Man’s-Land. This is a time of intense testing and vicissitude. The pivot of this trial is to endure suffering while the reversionistic, co-dependent, loser-believer prospers. Oftentimes, it was designed specifically by God, to advance the winning, growing believer. Will this antagonistic behavior or the resultant bitterness neutralize spiritual growth? Will this trek across No-Man’s-Land force him or her, the Christian proper or improper, into overt behavior?

Satan watches the outcome of this testing with intense interest. He fears that restitution will become viable, and the dedicated words of Job may become a cry of victory. There can be no looking back, for the acquisition of the greater-grace is a wonderful, tranquil state in the mature Christian. Onto the maximum grace believer, God will pour out spiritual blessings, temporal blessings, and blessings by association. God is glorified when He blesses His own. As a result of continued progress and growth, the maximum grace believer will enter into the greatest advanced stage of spiritual maturity– greater grace,( ultra grace). Happiness is intensified by sharing the happiness of and with God, bybthe hands of the one that will strengthens you. Jesus Christ!

I must at this point emphasize the importance of learning and applying doctrine to every detail of life. When the student of the mandates, rules or tenets of God’s Protocol plan intensifies, and the rate of remembering overpowers the rate of forgetting, an advanced stage of maturity is attained. This is the great movement towards ultra grace. Any blessing received from God must become appointed by His Grace, (not your ability). The blessings received on earth under ultra grace cultivate into greater blessings in eternity. This brings an unending glory to the Lord Jesus Christ. The special blessings received from God under the greater grace are placed into six categories. They are as follows:

1. Spiritual
2. Temporal
3. Blessings by association
4. Historical
5. Blessings connected with undeserved suffering
6. Dying blessings

In brief descriptions, each of these categories are explained to allow your gaining insight into the greater grace that produces His perfect and upright believer.

1. Spiritual Blessings:

To obtain this honored position, doctrine must become resident in the soul. An occupation with Christ is tantamount for the love, happiness and full benefit of this greater grace. Total appreciation of God’s grace gives profoundness to the status of maturity required to walk in this state. This status gives the ability to manage any disaster or tragedy that may occur by cultivating the relaxed, mental attitude of Jesus Christ.

The frame of reference (occupation with Jesus Christ) becomes the viewpoint of the person obtaining maturity. This occupation will ensure that doctrine permeates the soul. Whether they are sins such as being vindictive, jealous, implacable, or arrogance, matters not. These will surrender to behavior and response, resulting forthwith from being occupied with Jesus. Any self-induced misery formed by these mental-attitude sins dissipate and –
1 Are dispensed to oblivion.
2 A lifetime of slavery is abolished
3 Priorities are set
4 The knowledge of God’s Word becomes a personal love for the Lord Jesus Christ

This personal love for Christ develops into love (impersonal,) towards people. A Relaxed, Mental Attitude ensures stability, based on the norms and standards established in the soul. Under the RMA. you will realize that the person of weak standards who maligns, gossips, or is obnoxious towards you, does not upset you. You will become thoughtful, tolerant, considerate, developing poise and common sense. You will bend, but never break. Competition, ambition, and affections of overt behaviorisms no longer are part of the greater grace believer. Becoming disturbed, upset, or distracted by the pettiness of others is no longer a functional life principle. You become freed from the chains of mental-attitude sins and are no longer a slave to verbal sins. The slave market of sin has no power in the details of your life.

2. Temporal Blessings

God appoints each person as an entity that must stand on his or own footing.. Maturity is not synonymous. No two individuals obtain identical blessings. Blessings may or may not include every detail of life. Based on His timeframe God knows best as to what to give to whom. However, He at all times confers His best on those that acquire the capacity to receive His best. Insomuch, His greatest blessing is to become content and receptive in every detail of life. God always commends His optimum grace towards you. All blessings imputed to a mature believer are designed to glorify and to bring pleasure to the Lord. As a result, He gives the best subsequently, to give Himself maximum glory and pleasure. This is one concept that can be life-changing if man will only grasp it’s simplicity and apply the manifold mandates indicated.

There is no such thing as a self-made man. It takes many to help an individual acquire wealth or wisdom. A mature believer with wealth must realize that circumstances in life and its variability are oftentimes beyond his control. Christ controls history and as a consequence, the diversification of life. Without the grace and God’s protocol plan, false wealth (outside God’s provision,) becomes intangible. This principle can become a study within itself from the life of David, the psalmist.

Promotion is another blessing for the mature believer under ultra grace. God authorizes promotion. However, He never promotes beyond the capacity to receive its conclusion. You may be a valuable manager but not amply qualified as an executive or director. He would see that to promote you to that status would cause misery, stress and possible defeat in your walk and dedication to Him. As a direct result, He will only promote you within your spiritual maturity with the God-given abilities you possess. Leadership mechanics are not for everyone. If this opportunity to become a leader does not come your way, do not seek it. Inordinate competition will push you beyond God’s will for your life. When you are ready, He will promote you. It is up to you to pray for the wisdom in preparation for it. If you do not receive the promotion you have in mind, be assured that God has other more powerful blessings in place for you.

If God promotes you, then incontrovertibly you are promoted. If He does not, you are not demoted. This is simply your niche in life. The territory,(position, work place,) given to you, becomes His plan for you to witness and proclaim the Gospel of Jesus Christ. Greater plans and enlarged territories are on the horizon.

Adequate or improved health is another blessing. The importance of good health is basic to every believer. It made a difference in Napoleon’s Waterloo Campaign. He lost his final battle due to ill health at Quatre Bras and Ligny.

Another aspect of physical prosperity is nervous energy. A great store of energy was the reason Gaius Julius Caesar was highly successful. Moses is another example of this blessing as he at the age of fifty, devoted himself to the military. He became a solder, writer, administrator, architect, engineer, ruler and a composer. He became one of God’s effectual men, leading a captive nation to freedom. A summation of temporal blessings can be seen in Paul’s prayer to the Ephesians. As a mature believer you will receive temporal blessings. Understand that you will also fall into the category of suffering for blessing, which is a test given by God to advance you to the pleroma state.

3 Blessing by Association

A great advantage afforded the mature believer is that you bless others by their connection to you. Those in your area or periphery are inundated with blessings from the fountain of God. He richly pours them upon you thereby blessing those that have contact with you. The spiritual growth of the pastor/teacher cannot become bested by any person in the congregation. Henceforth, this prosperity begins with the pastor. The pastor studies and teaches, not only for his growth beyond a greater grace, but so his flock can establish themselves in maturity. His congregation is blessed by their association with him and by his communication of doctrine as received from God’s Word. His anointing is in direct relation to God and the Word that he teaches. God has shown in His Word that the anointing descends from the head, the pastor / teacher and flows downward through the congregation. The mature believer is granted exceptional qualities and benefits by the indirect and direct affluence received from the right pastor/teacher. He becomes equipped to help the person that he chooses to help. His blessings can spill over to friends, relatives or co-workers. Assurance is granted that those close and dear to him will prosper and become protected by God personally in a special way. God does this from His veneration of His Word resident in the soul of the mature believer.

In a family unit, parents will become a blessing to their children. The greatest inheritance that parents can leave their sons and/or daughters is to continually take in God’s word and doctrine to break the generational maturity-barrier, and to teach their children the same.

Any worker in any field of employment can bless his or her company and co-workers. One mature believer in a group or club can mean blessings for the circle of friends. Increased profits at business could have been the doctrine resident in the ultra grace believer, regardless of their position within the company whether pushing a broom or a computer mouse.

4. Historical Impact

The most important and significant issue with God is contemporary history. Wherein, unifying with other believers in what is called “the remnant according to the election of grace”, the believer impacting history. Due to the unity and growth of believers, God prospers and stabilizes the nation. In other words, the doctrine or The Word of God in their soul is the pivot. A believer must realize that history is controlled by God as is the unseen world of Angels and mankind’s world. He must realize the difference between human-good and true-morality, specifically that crime is sin, and sin is evil.

The only true interpretation of history is related to the only accurate and true one - Jesus Christ Himself. He is the regulator of history. He controls history in three ways:

1. Directly
2. His divine essence
3. Through our voluntary compliance with the laws of divine establishment (by allowing the angelic conflict and negative volition to move forward)

God divided the human race into nations and always among the nations of this earth; there is one country that is the center of positive volition for the present generation. Thus, it becomes God’s client or priestly nation. Freedom is protected by the teaching of God’s Word, where evangelists and missionaries travel throughout the world. It provides a sanctuary for Jews. God grants greater prosperity to this client nation, but also will discipline the same for abuses of its standing. If this favored nation of God turns away from God’s laws and allows Satan’s Cosmic System to prevail, divine punishment will follow this rebellion.

The cycles of discipline are hovering over us. The decline we see in our own nation has passed the point where solutions by mere humankind can not resuscitate our society. Our only hope is the historical blessings of believers that are occupied with Christ. Believers have the potential – either positive or negative – to make an impact. You may not become famous or remembered, but it is God of whom maintains records of those that fought for Him. He will remember. It is of ominous importance that all believers advance to maturity and onto the greater grace or ultra grace. Our nation’s freedom and existence as a free nation is in the hands and minds of true, unyielding, mature believers.

You ask what one person can do. He or she can learn of God, write, vote or perhaps run for public office. Our appointment or actually our privilege as God’s Royal Family is to enter the storm of evil and remain there, fighting as soldiers of the royal military. Then, the client nation remains in God’s blessing and protection, regardless of the historical impact. The product of the royal military would be an untouchable, ultra-sanctioned nation protected by God Himself.

5. Undeserved Suffering

Why do mature believers suffer? This too is a blessing. Surprising, isn’t it? What will God do to me, next? I thought God blesses His own children? Why should I try to gain all this maturity if I will suffer? I can find suffering without the hassle of looking for it! Misfortune does not always come to injure.

God, by sending us special blessings is glorified. The prosperity or undeserved suffering in the life of the believer endowed with greater grace is from a perfect source – God’s justice. Both can and will become the same event. These events can become pleasant. Some are painful. It depends on the circumstances and the perception of each event.. Under pleasant conditions or blessings, our attention and focus is on the blessing. In direct contrast, when that of a difficult nature or pain arises, the discomfort can force a mature Christian to look beyond the present. We focus on and anticipate the marvelous success or prosperity that God has in store for us in His plan. This will supply us an element of the Christian life that seldom is taught from the pulpit. It is a system to energize the anticipation of obtainable blessings and rewards in heaven. Undeserved suffering is erected around three groans. A discourse on these are presented in, Romans 8: 18-27.

1. Rom. 8:19-22: Nature is to groan, sharing the curse of Adam, Gen. 3:17,
2. Rom. 8:23-25: The mature believer groans under underserved suffering
3. Rom. 8:26-27: Groaning is part of the intercessional ministry of the Holy Spirit.

The “first fruits from the Spirit” are primary to the blessings at maturity. Wherein, the filling ministry of the Holy Spirit has brought about the state of maturity required to receive blessings as a believer of the greater grace of James 4. The word first gives indication that something more is to follow. The “first fruits” are the six categories of blessings that we are currently studying. We know that if He will not hesitate to bless us in time that He shall all the more bless us in eternity. A guarantee is that the reality of the blessings on this earth at this time is only a sample of what lies in wait for us in heaven.

As difficult as it is to believe, suffering is a primary function in the believer’s life. God allows pleasant and unpleasant circumstances in Satan’s world. People fight, toss about and search for something better when they fall into suffering. They hope a change of place or people will reduce the pain and bring happiness back to them. God tells us that the details of life are of no importance. The purpose of suffering is not to punish you, to lure you into a trap, or deter you from your blessings. To the believer of greater grace, it is a tactical victory in the angelic conflict to teach the mature believer that no detail of life is greater than God’s power. He will lift you up while you are under pressure. Your growth is accelerated exercising your spiritual muscles, whereby you gain spiritual strength. Satan is interested in the outcome of the testing. God too is interested in the outcome. Suffering then is to defeat Satan, to accelerate spiritual growth, to test the maturity of the believer and to prove that God is sufficient in all of the details of life. Perhaps this time of suffering is the time God has chosen for you to take time to immerse yourself in His presence and bask in the knowledge of whose you are.

Marvelous rewards of Heaven become the focus of the mature believer under the intensified stage of testing. This stabilizes the believer in life allowing continual pursuit of a greater knowledge of God’s word. A relaxed mental attitude is gained thereby ensuring confidence in God and the realization that we belong to Him to face any of life’s details whether prosperous or undersupplied. Undeserved suffering gets your attention. This is only one tenet of God’s plan. As this test elicits your attention, it will remind you of the wonderful future that is waiting for you in Heaven. God’s wisdom knows exactly how to bless those who have the capacity for blessing. This is the hope we share as super heroes under the greater grace which flows from and through the mighty love and mercy of our God.

6. Dying Grace

This is the final blessing of these categories that God allows for the mature believer in time. The fear and pain from death’s curse is removed. Under the greater grace, the mature believer has the advantage of knowing of his or her incredible blessings and prospects in time without end. As the bridge into heaven is traversed, one leaves the prosperity of this greater grace on earth and proceeds to ultra grace in heaven that defies any stretch of the imagination. In this mind-set fear is no longer a tool of Satan to exploit the believer in the final days or hours of life on earth. Rather, it is God’s final opportunity to send blessing to the mature believer on the moral plane.

This allows the best in life and the best in death for the mature believer.

The categories of five and six are combined by God at times for the ultra mature or Pleroma believer. It becomes the highest honor received when God confers the passage from time to the eternal state by the imputation of the greatest promotion that man can receive.

First-century Christians had been named martyrs when they were placed in the cages with lions or when they were burned alive at Nero’s request to provide light for his parties. However, many of these were not martyrs. This is a misconception as part of the half-hearted interpretation we have given to history. The early churches gave us some of the dreadful, conceivable misrepresentations of dogma known to man. False beliefs and associated doctrines are depicted as legalism or antinomianism. Many of those that were considered martyrs were in fact, reversionists receiving a form of severe discipline – The sin unto death. God is displeased with this phase of discipline. It is unpleasant for Him to administer this alternative to dying grace.

It was a much smaller number of believers of who received the martyr’s honor than assumed. Paul the apostle is one of the most noted martyrs. Placed in prison at Rome, Paul came to the realization that this time, he would not receive freedom . Paul knew that soon, he would become,” absent from the body, and go to his home in heaven to be face to face with the Lord. The second epistle to Timothy was written by Paul during those final weeks of his imprisonment. This was his last words to mankind. With-in this letter was confidence. He expressed no regrets, no fear or panic, and held no malice towards those that lied against him. Becoming condemned without a trial, gave him no reason to complain. A reading of 2 Timothy will give credence to Paul’s occupation with Christ. No orders of rebellion were given. Rather, Paul gave detailed instructions on spreading the gospel and doctrine.

In the spring of A.D. 68, he was escorted through the gates at Mamertine prison toward the coast between Rome and the seaport of Ostia. Paul watched the lector loosen the ax from the fasces. Paul was beheaded. Cleanly, quickly and painlessly, Paul died under dying grace. He fought the good fight of faith, left our world and finished the course. Paul departed with the highest honors to be face to face with the Lord. This is dying grace and carries with it a relaxed mental attitude and the confidence in God, even at the time of death. It is the greatest promotion for the believer under the greater grace, in time and for the wonders awaiting him in heaven as he departs this life.

Blessing you is God’s desire. A believer as well as an unbeliever can see to a degree the parallel of suffering and blessing.

 

Chapter Four

Hope --- Potential for the future

Hope is the assurance and shield that espouses the future. This is a pivot of life wherein we receive confidence. An immature believer has no reserve of doctrine in his soul to assist him when pressure is applied. His suffering then becomes self-induced. Failure is exacting to the failing believer. An inability to mature intensifies, as attacks perpetuated by Satan are designed to dominate and overcome the rebellious believer’s capacity to succeed. In comparison, the believer will benefit from the testing if he will passionately pursue occupation with Christ. In a point of fact, at times he needs testing to advance and grow thereby. As he advances he will become completely confident in God’s system of protocol as he develops a relaxed mental attitude.

Looking at today’s Christianity, it is simple to realize that people try to gain this super status by their own human righteousness. Not by His merit but their own, will they seek God’s love. They reject grace thus negating any form of hope. They believe themselves to be in possession of grace. However, he or she will negate the truth, whereby, self implodes leaving only a shadow of what was. This act of negating God’s truth is arrogance in an inherent representation of human viewpoint as opposed to divine viewpoint. This arrogance sets up a standard of self-righteousness. They become satisfied with their life or mode of living. They live a lie disregarding the perfect righteousness of God.

Oriented towards God, a mature believer will have a life well defined and meaningful. In contrast, those deep-seated in their own form of righteousness become isolated from the truth of God. Most are wonderful, appealing people. Believers are not blessed of God because they are appealing, loving or kind. God blesses on maturity and the doctrine resident in the soul based on His integrity, not ours. Doctrine must have first priority. The truth of doctrine (the Word of God), is Hope. Without hope we have nothing. Without the Word of God, we have no hope. All glory belongs to God. Without God, His Word or the saving grace gift of salvation from and through Christ, we lose. We have hope, the Word of God (Doctrine), and we have a God who is the Father that loves us without question.. As believers(proper,) we can talk to Him as if He were a physical entity. How? Prayer! Our communication with God. This is a grace action from our Father through His Holy Spirit which is our mentor.

Prayer: our communication to the source of hope.

Prayer is: “Casting all our anxiety upon Him, because He cares for you.” Faith, hope and grace are compatible in concept and application. Prayer becomes an extension of these primary functions. More emphatic is these functions joining together in prayer. Before mankind was created and in the wisdom that is only God’s, God devised a plan for man. This plan was divided into three parts. These divisions are as follows:

Phase One: Salvation from the Lord Jesus Christ that paid for our sins on the cross with His life.

Phase Two: the believer in time. This is provision for man’s present needs and is sustained by the Holy Spirit just as He sustained the humanity of Jesus Christ.

Phase Three: God’s provision for man in eternity.

We speak to God as if He were in the same room with us. This is His omnipresence. He hears us instantly. Light travels at 186,000 miles a second or six trillion miles a year. Heaven is far above our nearest star cluster which is, Andromeda Nebula. Keep this in your mind as you pray. The light from this cluster left the system one million, six hundred thousand light years ago and yet, our prayers reach Heaven instantly. How awesome is that? His system is faster than anything that science can imagine.

To be effective in prayer, God has provided a few rules for application. To call God Father, you must have a relationship to do so. Only members of the Royal Family can call Him Father. All prayer is directed to the Father, in the power of the Holy Spirit, in the name (power,) of the Son. The Holy Spirit prays for us. Only private prayers should be lengthy. Always keep public prayer short and to the point. The format for prayer is:

1. Confession 1 John 1:9
2. Thanksgiving 1 Thes. 5: 18
3. Intercession Eph. 6: 18
4. Petition

There are many reasons why prayer is not answered or heard. They are:

1. Lack of faith
2. Selfishness
3. Lack of compassion
4. Lack of domestic Tranquility
5. Pride/ self-righteousness
6. Not obeying God
7. Defying his will
8. Lack of the filling of the Spirit

We should never place a fleece before God for this indicates doubt. In Judges Chapter six, Gideon put out a fleece. Gideon tried to bargain with God. “I’ll do this if you will do that.” This is not the proper procedure in the approach to prayer. God is good or He would not have tolerated Gideon’s unbelief. Don’t bargain with God. The power of true prayer as demonstrated by Elijah in 1 Kings Chapter 17 shows faith at its best. A great drought and the roar of heavy rain, three years apart is the faith of Elijah at work.

Prevailing Prayer and its Power

The believer needs prevailing prayer operative in his life as a segment of his testimony for Jesus. The constant, continuous, daily intercessory prayer can have marvelous results in the ministries of other believers. You gain knowledge of their problems, their needs, the essentials of their lives. In intercessory prayer these are laid before the Lord at the foot of the cross and He will change things that you thought couldn’t be changed. Here is an important point: God can and does take care of things that are beyond our power in our lives and those of others. Prayer is grace in action. Not that you pray, but that He answers because of whom and what He is, not who or what we think we are. Why should you give up your television time or deprive yourself of entertainment, just to pray?

To pray is the open line of contact with your creator. To pray is to see great and mighty changes take place in your life and those for whom you intercede. To pray is the only way a believer can have direct contact and communication with God. It is Hope. It is a marvelous privilege afforded us to express our praise, thankfulness, desires, and petitions not only for our own lives but also the lives of others. In prayer to our Heavenly Father, we learn, grow and are directed by His will, mentored by His Holy Spirit. This in itself will move us towards a state of being that He has already designed for us in His infinite wisdom. As mature believers reaching toward the high calling of the greater grace, we have the hope, the promise and the confidence that one day we will reside in heaven where we shall see the results of our standing according to His purpose. It is through prayer we are made victorious and are taught of God to stand. This is indeed the solution to fear of failure, reversionism, introversion, and mental attitude sins.

This is a call to honor for manhood as made evident by the Lord Jesus Christ. One day you will awake and realize that Jesus Christ is the best friend that you can have. Follow and adhere closely. In doing so, you will rescue yourself and bridge the gap between yourself and those you have alienated. It is in kneeling to God in prayer that we stand the tallest.

The following is for those who are without Christ and His saving grace. “Lord, I am a sinner. I have sinned against you and you alone. Lord Jesus, come into my life and forgive me of my sin. Become the Lord of my life. I dedicate myself to you and your Word. I turn my back on sin. Thank you for the salvation you are giving me from the cross. Amen”

Battle Stand

In May of the year 2004, I became the recipient of a struggle and loss that ravaged my soul and disquieted my spirit. The solitude, the imminent loss of a friend, women, wife, partner and companion, the ominous shame degrading my soul. The devastating sense of failure distorted my inwardness of existence. I was losing a great blessing given unto me that is only surpassed by Jesus Christ becoming my personal Lord. Reality’s stern cold truth intensified within me. I considered my face in a mirror, and this not dimly. The image that I saw was not one of the pride or pity that I had worn for seventeen and one-half years. Rather, a humbling of my unstable and suicidal spirit reflected back at me from the mirror of life.

The defeat and pity that I experienced at every juncture increased as Beth, my second wife, became more afflicted with each passing day. Eleven years after she and I were married, she began her debility from life’s normal allusion. Fourteen years later she departed this life and went home to be face to face with God. She endured twenty-six major surgeries and twelve minor procedures. Those fourteen years demanded not only my wife of twenty-five years but the self-esteem, and hope that was a functional part of my being. I became reversionistic.

I chose to revolt against His existence and His word. The study of His word for many years was my devotement from the age of sixteen. My earthly father in a judgmental attitude had from my birth instilled in me that I would never succeed at anything and that I was stupid. He was speaking truth. I was going nowhere to accomplish nothing. I played the role that he had established for me. As you move from God’s grace, you lose your identity. I saw myself as the loser incapable of loving anyone or receiving love, nor would I choose to pursue such a hollow position. My only escape from this loss was Captain Morgan, rum of choice. He and I would sail many nights together in uncharted waters, seeking peace from life’s blow. Apart from God, there is no peace. I had failed at life. I had failed at being a husband. I had to remove her from life support Untold oppression was laid to my challenge. However, I did gain a friend from this mind-set. My best friend was a bottle of rum. The only demands it made was my life and my spirit of which I was willingly surrendering..

I through darkness saw no end to this misery. Hope was a figment of the little imagination that I had left. I was turning unto the angel of death for emancipation. Contemplation of death became an obsession. Hope was non-existent. In point of fact, I no longer sought hope, only the means to abscond from this planet. My sons had a more feasible solution. Rehab! I went through rehab and in this center of dysfunction, I was re-united back unto the Royal family. During the course of rehab, I was taught that, “when you have done all to stand, Stand.” I had to stand when I could stand no longer. I had to rebound, isolate and move on. I can only compare myself to a DODO.

One man defied an army of thousands to protect his territory. A field of beans He stood firm without a thought for his own life as he openly defied the onslaught. He told the would-be conquerors that they would prevail. They would not cross the line. That which was his, was his. The Philistine army would not defile the ground that he stood on and the field of barley that lay behind him. This was Dodo’s land given him by God. The barley beans were ready for a harvest.

The Philistine army had gathered together at a settlement near Socoh and Azekah at Pasdammin. This massive army with lancers, bowmen, chariots, and horsemen numbering in the thousands, began their advance towards the castle of Zion. David and his military had captured the castle from the Jebusites. As a result of this victory in Jerusalem, the city became the city of David. This castle became his home. He and his men rebuilt the entire city including Millo and the surrounding area. David increased in strength and position throughout the land.

The Philistines mounted an offensive to recapture the city. This city was a strategic stronghold for any ruler. However, to proceed towards their intended objective the invading Philistine military would have to cross a parcel of ground belonging to Dodo, a friend and warrior of David. The analogy of Christian principles to this battle over a bean field will become evident in the resultant historic discourse.

Never Give an Inch

Dodo would not allow this. As the General of the invading army approached Dodo and his son Eleazar, swords were drawn for a battle that befits the Christian’s position of today. The Philistine General with his archery Captain and the Captain of the charioteers approached Dodo and Eleazar. Their warnings were voiced to Dodo.

“Surrender now or die. You stand in the way of the great Philistine military. We will cross this land whether you are alive or dead. Your death means nothing to me. My army and I have left a trail of the dead behind us. We will not be defeated. An old man and a want-to-be warrior is not a threat or hindrance for this great army. Submit now. Stand in our way and you will have a slow painful death. You have until first light to make your decision. Now, as it grows dark you two sleep on it. I will stand down and give you this night to decide whether you live or die.”

He and his Captains turned around and rejoined his army of thousands, laughing as they walked away. One of the Captains commented that the old man was crazy. The General gave only a muffled grunt.

Eleazar asked Dodo why he was allowing the threats. Stating that David and his men will arrive soon but why wait. The Philistines are no threat to Jehovah.

Dodo’s assertion to his son was unyielding. “Eleasar my son, listen to my voice. Let no man deceive you with vain, powerless words. The wrath of God will come because of these. We do not fight flesh and blood. We fight powers, the principalities, the rulers of darkness and wicked spirits. Do not become unwise; rather understand what the will of our Lord is. We will wait until first light. When morning comes we will run through their troop and leap over their wall, (of the dead.)”

Eleasar replied not. Rather, on the border of the field, he bedded for the night. The remainder of the night he lay alert, searching the shadows of the darkness concentrating on the sounds of the night. Sleep came quickly for Dodo. He wasn’t intimidated by the threats from the Philistine General. His confidence in the Lord was steadfast and sure.

“Wake up,” Dodo said to his son. “It is time to vindicate the Lord. ”

Drawing his sword, Eleasar rose quickly to his feet. As he turned to face Dodo he saw the general approaching their encampment. Without hesitation , he quickly moved towards the general and his captains.

“Do you surrender old one,” arrogantly the general asked Dodo.

“We surrender to no one. We serve the Lord and Him only do we serve. This land that I stand on and the field behind me is ours given to us by Jehovah. You and your horde of evil shall not cross this field. The barley is ready for harvest. You shall not trample the Lord’s harvest underfoot.

Your army can not resist the power of the great I Am. It is you that shall die. Not we ourselves. Not an inch further shall you and your armies proceed. Turn around and leave this land, lest you become dust in this field.”

Silence fell with the pulsation of apprehension. The general stood face to face to Dodo. Confused, amazed and finally amused at these men before him, the general shook his head, turned around and moved towards his waiting army. His captains began calling out to their companies to form into battle groups. Minutes later this army of iniquity was battle ready, waiting for the directive from their leader. The general stood with an unyielding stare towards Dodo. No one would know of what he was thinking. However, the hesitation to charge would have spoke volumes.

Battle-Stand

The order came. The mighty Philistine military advanced forward towards the bean field. The cavalry were the first to charge Eleazar. Horses and rider rode to their death. One by one they fell to the cold steel of the sword. Enpowered by God, the swords of freedom swung into the flesh of horse and rider. Body upon body piled up, one upon another. Dodo and his sons climbed over the heaps of flesh to meet the enemy. Forward they moved, swinging sword and lance. The cries of anguish over powering the sounds of clashing steel amidst the war cries of few remaining intruders. Then there was silence. Sound was formless as the three warriors stood blood covered, weary and satisfied at their victory, as Dodo and sons set their mark on the general.

The Philistine general along with his two captains were the remainder of the mighty philistine military. These three stood in amazement and fear. Thousands of dead comrades lay on the ground before them. Mountains of flesh lay in rivers of blood. Hours had passed since the first charge. The general was astounded at the defeat of a great multitude that fought only three. Staring across the carnage he saw the three warriors climbing over the bodies, approaching him. Fear began to intensify as he sent his two captains before him. They refused to engage. We will not die for you, they told the general as they attempted to retreat. It was too late. Eleazar was the first to reach the general. With lance drawn back, he launched it towards the retreating captain. The charioteer captain lunged forward as the lance hit its mark. Down he went with the lance piercing the heart of the philistine intruder. Dodo sliced the side of the archery captain with his sword. Bow and arrow was not a match for the speed of Dodo.

Alone, frightened stood the great General of a mighty military. Surrounded by Dodo and his sons, the general dropped to his knees. The roar of hoof beats could be heard as the general begged for mercy. The swords of Gods elect were held high, ready to strike the denizen of evil. Dismounting, David, the mighty man of God, stayed the swords of the three.

“Harm not the Philistine, for his death shall be greater at the hands of God. He shall live in his sin until such time as our Lord chooses. This soldier of Satan shall testify of this day. How the great I am by His power defeated his massive army. That no evil shall destroy that which is given unto man and the harvest shall not be trampled under foot.

Eleazar, you have done well my mighty warrior. You, your brother, and your father Dodo have wrought a great victory unto the Lord. As for you general, you are given life. Return unto your country and tell of your defeat. Tell of the power of Elohim and of how by Him you are spared unto a final judgement. Now leave, before the Lord consigns your life to everlasting darkness.”

The general retreated back towards his country, consigned to defeat. He returned not to battle David. Against Dodo, Adino the Tachmonite, and his sons, he was no match. He felt the power and force of the only true living God.

Dodo had stood the test of the enemy. He held to the truth of God. He fought so long and hard that his sons had to pry the sword from his hand. As they did, the flesh of his hand adhered to the sword. In the battle to hold on to that which God has given, it demands blood, sweat, tears, and the flesh.

The battle over a field of beans that was ready for a harvest. The owners or husbandman were prepared to gather that which was theirs. Dodo has waited for his labor and planting to produce its precious fruit. Protection of the field was tantamount to production. It would become a vigil of dedication, not only to the harvest but to the honor of God for the seed. Human-kind is the seed. A seed of love from the Father created the human seed. Learn about Him, commune with Him and you too will stand when you can stand no more.

Chapter One

”Out the abundance of the heart the mouth speaks,” is written in Matthew 12:34. “Both humility and arrogance are fragments of thought. These thoughts form in the mentality of the soul. Before a sin is implemented, whether verbal or action oriented, it was first conceived within the mentality. It is what you think or imagine. Your mental attitude determines your behavior.

The word "heart" (Kardia), in the Greek is “Nous,” or the,” Mind”. This is the area for storage of knowledge. “Full Knowledge” or “Epipnosis,” formulates within the right lobe of the mentality of the soul. “Academic Knowledge,” becomes Gnosis in the left lobe where the ideas, concepts, standards, and norms are accumulated and organized in the components of the conscience. It is from this formation in the seat of the soul (the mentality), that the smallest member of the human anatomy becomes a tool used most effectively by Satan.

The tongue is Satan’s most used weapon. In it are the tenets of life or death, blessing or cursing, justification or condemnation. The following text will examine this issue, of how it begins (frustration, pride, and retaliation), the after-effects, the psychosomatics, and applications utilized for the incorrect and correct use of the tongue. The many facets of the offensive use of the tongue is illustrated which includes guilt, arrogance, inadequacy, manipulation, and many more sins from the,” Arrogance Complex”, or from the “Hatred Complex.” As will be noted, Pride and Frustration are the forerunners of the complexes mentioned above. Judgmental name calling or type casting of those outside of the “Click”, will become a covert activity for these operating within the before mentioned complexes. Dummy, stupid, idiot or imbecile is frequently used to demean the intended victim (Z). These names and adequate definitions shall be addressed. As you continue, their true meanings and implications shall be discussed. The correct use of the tongue by the mature believer is offered from divine viewpoint, not from human viewpoint. The incorrect use, the reason it occurs and how, is explained in this study. Adequate description is presented of these dysfunctional entities with no accompanying apology for the content, therein.

This study is dedicated to R.B. Thieme, Jr. also known as the (Colonel), of R.B. Thieme Jr. Bible Ministries. Without his mentorship, his focus on teaching the Word of God, and helping those unable financially, to acquire his vast knowledge and apply it to the Christian way of life, this writer would not, could not write or teach as I do. Many thanks to the Colonel and now thanks to, Robert Thieme the third, his son for carrying the teaching of his dad, to the seekers of God’s truth. I am blessed to have been taught by the Colonel. A man of great wisdom, honor and dedication.

 

The perverted usage of the tongue confers convincing evidence that unconsciously the co-dependent has deep emotional wounds. These are exploited subsequently to malign, to destroy, or to judge self and especially others, exclusively for Satan’s gain. Often, we become distressed by unanticipated oppression or opposition. This feeling establishes hidden attitudes towards people that interfere with the details of life. Unconscious, aggressive reactions emerge with feelings of guilt as will be explained. This is condemnation from Satan. If he can hold you prisoner by forcibly confusing you into visualizing yourself as the victim, then his battle is effortlessly won. He uses Repression to underscore his grasp on the victim. Under Satan’s cosmic system of evil, the arrogant (x), and or the inadequate (y), will betray themselves. Under this subversion, the shamelessness of contradiction, transgression and the accompanying behavior will result in physical strength becoming inadequate. Fainting could emerge as the result of rebellion. The promise of, “Not fainting,” is established in:

Isa 40:31: But they that wait upon the LORD shall renew their strength; they shall mount up with wings as eagles; they shall run, and not be weary; and they shall walk, and not faint.

 

Waiting on the Lord renews strength, thus preventing fainting. Without the Lord, without the Word,
fainting or loss of strength is a deteriorating condition of the body as well as the mind. It forms into
another dysfunction. The weaken resolve of this co-dependent, forces him or her to elevate their
selves in the position they currently occupy. Therefore, a pride of an inordinate type prepares
the battle code for his or his future. Unable to remain satisfied in his or her present state due to the
self-acquired pride, the garment of superiority encompasses the co-dependent. Now, it becomes a
matter of becoming and doing a better job than so and so. Perceived as better qualified than they, this
prideful reversionist demands the coveted position. Unable to acquire the position for lack of ability,
he or she becomes frustrated at the failed efforts. Pride and that inordinate is the first sin that felled
Satan. It is a natural weapon to be used by Satan. The tongue of human-kind is deployed to defeat
mankind.

We depend on others and their reaction towards us to support our own self-importance. We establish our self-confidence or self-importance on ourselves by the perception of which we perceive ourselves. The obsession for the manipulation of life’s details is determined by the impulses and drives that either advance us in God’s kingdom on earth or force us into submission unto Satan’s cosmic system. Becoming disillusioned as this function becomes inverted tension, it increases by impulsive reactions. This type of immaturity and dysfunction is destructive to the co-dependent and the one to become attacked. The level of irritability can quickly become anger or rage towards the one rejecting us or hindering our intended goals. When this rejection is imposed on us from fellow believers, the resulting intensification of self-pride and self-respect hastens an offensive towards the fellow-believer which is titled (Z). The offending party (z), has infringed on the co-dependent’s (x or y) repository of dignity and has stolen his or her embodiment of significance. It is,” Learned Helplessness,” contingent upon the experience of frustration following recurring failure, isolation, and a personal loss of identity, thus negating self.

The convoluted behavior of persons, groups, or their timed-based effects consummates within this co-dependent, the evil of the an, “Interaction Syndrome.” The transformation of character develops from a toxic and sometimes lethal, fragmentized nature. It becomes a, ‘Intercorrelation,’ of one type personality with another within a varied group of personalities working towards a common goal and now becomes a means to their desired end. This is a social relationship between people of the same nature, personality and desire that mutually influence each other, that will finalize into inadequacy. The Sadistic impulse inherent in man is always present. Ready to charge a psychological defense against any person that infringes on the image that the co-dependent perceives of him or her self. Any threat to his or her competence, the power status, position in the church, and the respect he believes that he should receive forces an, “Emotional Stress reaction,” inducing, “Egomania,” (preoccupation with one’s self).

A condition termed, “ Anxiety disorder,” allows seeds of mental aberration, and indicates a slow descent into reversionism as a consequence of the behavior. Phobias, paranoia, and pessimistic modifications are a few of the mental disorders associated with the reversionistic Christians (improper,) that has submitted to Satan’s cosmic system of evil. Failed personalities evolve as the quest for superiority takes presidency over occupation with Christ. The classifications of failed personalities form a group that comprises seven types of dysfunction. These types are:

1. Organic – Crippled
2. Hypophrenic – Stupid
3. Isolation – Lonely
4. Schizoid – Queer
5. Cycloid – Moody
6. Neurotic – Frustrated
7. Antisocial - Perverse

Definition and examination of these personalities will demonstrate how they feign on failure in varying degrees. A percentage of these that frequently defies the process of adaptation and the functioning of normalcy is an inherited medical difficulty. Others are acquired failings by the willful neglect of control over divergent functions in the details of life, the active use of negative volition towards the mandates of God. By definition the following personalities are:

1. Organic:
a) Pituitary-gland – This disorder is a malfunction of the gland to utilize excess sugar in the body. This perpetuates character change, overt behavior, and a state of sleeping that can be construed as lazy.
b) Brain Tumor: Herein lies misbehavior, visual instability, paralyses, severe headaches, and convulsions. Frontal lobe damage is applicable.

2. Hypophrenic: ( hypo- insufficient \ phrenic- mind)
The use of the tongue is prevalent in this category. The following types and their titles or classifications are projected in judgment towards those that would not fall into the types stated. These titles are administered to malign and devalue. The types with these deficiencies are as follows:
a. Moron – Has the intellectual capacity of children ranging from eight to twelve years of age. In their limited power of adjustment, conditions for their success would require highly favorable conditions. Otherwise, the social and personal failures are frequent. Although comprehension becomes a struggle these mentally deficient creations of God can with supervision and a sincere training program, become a valuable member of society. The weak, co-dependent (x or y), that judges these to be less than they, surely are of such low degree that to malign one of these is to display a true cowardly face to God, thereby mentally the moron is the more intelligent of the two,(x or y).
b. Imbeciles – These as morons need careful, dedicated supervision and training.
c. Idiots – It is said that these have no mental capacity. Examination of this individual would show deficiencies in form, configuration and size of the cortex of the brain in conjunction with an absence of nerve-cells.
3. Isolation types become conspicuous and psychotic. Many reasons can attest to the validity of this deficiency. Raised as the only child in the family can and often does lead to a cold, contemptuous, self-centered personality. Sibling rivalry is another reason for this type dysfunction. Personal comfort and self profit is the first and last assumption in the mind of the isolated type. It is these that form groups of those compatible to themselves. Lonely Hearts Clubs and Mutual Admiration Societies thrive on the arrogant and prideful personalities as will be explained later.
4. Schizoid – A psychotic individual possessing a mental illness characterized by a distorted view of reality. A reduced ability to perform the details of life, abnormal thinking and apprehension, feeling, perceiving and reacting covertly are typical of this behavior. Often, the personality is broken or split allowing surface feelings to become totally different than the real self. Many become merciless, hardened, ruthless, and cruel in their reaction towards others. These traits will lead to failure, producing resistance and covert behavior,(reversionist).
5. Cycloid – These project extreme mood swings. It is a pendulum action between states of happiness or sadness. Hippocrates, several hundred years before Christ was one of its victims. Obsessive worry and a preoccupation with real or imagined physical symptoms are present allowing feelings of uselessness, inadequacy and injustice to invade the mentality. Melancholia dominates the details of life presenting suicide as a viable option leading to freedom. It is a flight from reality in a search for peace. These people cannot become consoled or controverter by conventional methods of rectification.
6. Neurotic – These develop neurosis (nervous reactions towards the details of life). The neurotic is one whose instincts have been modified to meet social demands with great and painful difficulty. Doubts, fears, anxieties, obsessions form Psychosis. This is typical of the x or y type of co-dependent. They doubt their statehood, fear loss of identity, and produce guilt and anxiety. ”Compulsion Neurosis”, forces the victim to repeat performances to unconventional behavior that countermands any success. The simple act of getting undressed for sleep and arranging the clothes in a meticulous manner can deprive the victim of sleep or normalcy. This compulsion permeates every detail of life. Rather than confronting the situation at hand, all attention is turned toward the self (Introjection.). “Approach-Avoidance”, forms the mind-set at this stage. The dysfunction becomes obvious with imitative nervousness, the self-exaltation, and headaches as prime examples.
7. Antisocial – These are of a perverse nature, playing the game, and breaking all rules. The defects accrued are deep-seated in their emotional and functional behavior, often volitional. Types three through seven are interlinked in this cluster of dysfunction. Adversity escapes them not, for any good they accomplish is at great sacrifice by those in their periphery. Perhaps these co-dependents are the most puzzling, in that normalcy is exhibited rather than delusions, or feeble-mindedness. The sheep in wolves clothing that hides in plain sight gives an accurate description of this type. These as shall be explained, are pivotal players in the admiration societies and lonely hearts clubs operating freely in the churches, oftentimes sanctioned by the pastor of the church.

Our study will deal with types 3 through 7. As shall become clear these types will use their tongue to preserve the image that is produced by their own dysfunction. The Isolation and anti-social type personality is by far the most destructive to self, to its victims and to any vision within a church assembly. It begins innocently enough, however the resultant outcome of “Not belonging”, initiates a war on the rejecter (z) or the one that innocently verbalized his or her observation towards x or y. Perceived as an attack onto self, x or y reacts towards the rejection which becomes the first step to the dysfunction of reversionism.

Before we continue we shall address an issue that frequently emerges among those that are rebuked or corrected. “How can you judge me? By observational fact as exhibited by x or y. That which is operative and manifested openly, is the criterion for discernment within the Christian order. Falsehood, falsification, denigration, hearsay, or vituperation is not in question, as to classification of the observed dysfunction. Rather, by behaviorisms, language and interaction towards those within and those without is your state of existence made known by all to observe. These are only a few of the defense tactics used to alleviate some of the pain of correction or rebuke. These self-centered reversionists make an attempt to exalt themselves at the misery and degradation of those that stand in the path of their self- appeasement. Humility is not in their twisted nature. This infantile response to rebuke is to repudiate the anxiety and to maintain equilibrium in the fantasy world of their mind-set. “Don’t judge me and tell the truth about me. I do not want to hear it,” is what they wish they would say. Rather, anger precedes reasoning or acceptance. Henceforth, pride, arrogance and self will resist the mandates of God.

Matthew 23; 12 -15:
“And whosoever shall exalt himself shall be abased; and he that shall humble himself shall be exalted.

To become as Christ, one must become identified with Christ, designated as, “Occupation with the Lord Jesus Christ”. As Christ stated the obvious so should any true student of God’s word. His word is truth and does not offer apology. Neither do I offer such a limitation. If offense is received I assume that in your dysfunctional mentality this exposition will re-enforce your dysfunction and thereby exclusion is the crutch you lean on. If this is the case, do not make any decisions from your position of weakness. To do so will jeopardize any capabilities that you may have in consideration of God’s mandates. This is why you are reading this. If you choose to dislike me, so be it. My call does not predetermine friendship. My call is to teach the true Word of God and rightly divide His word of truth, (…is a critic of thoughts and the intents of the heart.) You should become offended at rebuke if you are listed among the reversionists. If this teaching, as observed from your behavior, judges you, you should become thankful that God feels that you are still worth the effort to reprove. This teaching then, is about you and for your edification. Insignificant is your devaluation of me. If you dishonor or ignore me, I will recognize it with acceptance. However, to dishonor God and His word is the damnation of your soul. That which has offended you greatly in the details of life will be God’s rejection of you as His child. Earthly rejection is painful for a time. God’s rejection is for eternity.

Rejection/ Frustration

When a person is rejected, what does it mean? Loss of belonging, a feeling of uselessness, denial of existence, oppressiveness, and loss of identity are general characteristics of, “Self - identification”. This self-identification and it’s projected self-image proclaims that acquired learning or knowledge is inadequate to meet the present situation and that the ability to acquire adequate stability is not available. Whether through laziness or the ”God will tell me” syndrome, it is the refusal to study God’s word or it is a blatant delusion of becoming too god-like to condescend to the level of learning.. This demonstrates his or her level of reversionism. This state of existence forms a question in the dysfunctional mind of the co-dependent. “What is the use in continuing? I don’t count, do I? To them I don’t exist. Inadequacy begins it’s collapse, receding into non-existence.

First, to exist is to be created by God. To exist is to have place in time and space. It must be physical, and must have efficient reason or cause to exist. This reason is, Occupation with Christ. Self becomes a non-entity accumulating stress in the soul apart from the sufficiency of Christ. This is the most punishing and devastating phase in the Christian life. Existence is an entity of being; therefore being must retain the acts of knowing or depend on rational acceptability concerning the knowledge that people have of said existence. Motivation is removed when usefulness has been stolen, and when recognition as a fellow human is denied. It is then that existence itself is not a means of being thereby removing the identity of self. Within Satan’s cosmic system, you are without existence or identity.

This epitomizes the co-dependent’s (x/y) weakness, loss of confidence and the anguish it will promote. The one rejected (x/y) will attack the source of opposition by a smear campaign, utilizing all rudimentary elements issued from and by the tongue. Not only have the co-dependent’s efforts become frustrated by rejection whether imaginary or based in reality, dishonor has challenged him. He feels less loved, unappreciated and feels that this is the consensus among his fellow believers. Paranoid delusions dominate his or her mentality. Now in his or her self-imposed, diminished state, he convinces himself that many more will develop this perception of him or ignore him entirely removing his or identity as a person. As can be seen, it is not the current action of rejection that influences present behavior. Rather, it from x or y it becomes the fear of future rejection received from fellow believers. It has now become a conditioned fear based on the expectations or anticipations of the future. Our anticipations and expectations of the future will and can determine present behavior towards the details of life. To become dishonored before a group of believers or a single entity compounds his hurt into a modus operandi that will translate into an assaultive behavior such as vituperation, retaliatory response and the attempt to lower the offender (z), to his (x/y,) level of co-dependency. The intent to harm (malice), or destroy z is a pleasant pacifier to this psycho / pseudo-Christian. Instantaneously becoming a verbal terrorist and sniper, ( no threat to national security). He or she begins to isolate self to prevent further denigration, or so it is perceived as such. This behavior was developed from a drive that was produced by his or her biological needs. The disappointment and overt behavior produced by his or her emotional response becomes the primary drive from which reversion takes root. This reversionistic Christian begins to fragment. Simply stated, fragmentation occurs when the intensity of the internal conflict and the intense anxiety (scar tissue of the soul) has accumulated within the reversionistic Christian forcing inefficient, irrational mind-sets.

Fragments from the co-dependents disorientation to God’s grace will include but are not conclusive to, guilt, rejection, anger, repression, regression, introversion, suppression, projection, manipulation, loss of identity. X or y will initiate the offensive towards fellow believers (z), of whom has projected Occupation with Christ, that intimidates x or y. The mind, emotions and soul of the co-dependent has an upsurge of suffering, deprivation and loss as imagined from his viewpoint. Some of these are reality based and some imaginary, conceived by a mentality that has succumbed to Satan’s cosmic system of evil. This individual becomes frustrated by the rejection and reactions he imagines himself to receive from fellow believers. They become rivals to him, in that he ascertains their superiority as detracting from praise or recognition that he expects for himself. Deprivation will compound offensives when it denotes loss of love, prestige, respect, or achievement. Satan exploits the mind-set of x or y to his advantage to assault the integrity of the believer (z) that will become the prey of inordinate competition. Rejection implements Envy, thereby becoming a criterion of behavior wounding the soul and forming more scar tissue.

Envy/ Resentment /Jealousy

Envy and jealousy will lead to aggression verbally, to destroy the prestige of the person that has detracted from his or her place of prominence. The offense of the tongue from the co-dependent will lead to self-exultation, thereby vindicating him or her. Causing harm, bringing the rejecter (z) down to the co-dependents (x or y), level will show in the mind of the co-dependent, his (x or y’s), superiority and bring his or her life to balance. Naturally, this becomes a covert system of destruction, towards the one that stimulated the rejection.

This behavior is more active in the churches of today than in any other time in history. Those seeking status and recognition are in competition (jealousy), to capture the self elevated position of superiority within the church assembly. Envy from the co-dependent raises its poisonous head to strike at the one holding the desired position. The tongue discharges a fire to burn this threat. On the onset of this dissertation it was stated that the tongue was a viable, plausible weapon used of Satan. As not to disappoint, self is at the top of the cycle of survival in today’s social structure especially within the church (improper ). He or she remains in the position by deploying this weapon, the tongue, most effectually. As will be explained later in more detail, these harbingers of evil will form controlled groups to maintain their sense of superiority. Although not conclusive, a few of the titles these denizens wear are; Vindictive collaborators, tormentors, Christian terrorists, snipers, the arrogant (x), and the soon to become, inadequate (y). The terms,” Terrorists and Snipers,” are used as a basis of behavior for some of these reversionists. A terrorist is used to denote that groups are attacked by the co-dependents verbally. A Sniper attacks verbally from the shadows, never face to face, one on one. These terms does not invoke a breach in national or local security. They are used strictly as representations of different personalities with-in the Christian structure.

Frustration builds within the mind of the loser (the believer imitating the unbeliever – a reversionist, x or y). He feels pushed aside and neglected, not part of the buddy-system or click. He will separate himself (withdrawal, introversion, isolation), from those that by his evaluation are prejudicial towards him. Alienation from those that impede his progress becomes a criterion for his or her overt behavior. This initiates his new function in his Pseudo-Christianity which is becoming a sniper taking shots at those that by his estimation are seeking to damage his or her reputation. A subtle word or remark projected under the cover of shadows. As a sniper takes a shot at the victim from a hidden post so does the Psycho-Christian malign and denigrate the target of attack. However, due to the inapt inability to stand alone, this harbinger of evil seeks out those that are of his mentality. His or her isolation does not sustain this reversionist. Misery loves company. He begins to incorporate his tongue. His tongue becomes his weapon of choice as he himself begins to implode. It is at this point that hate enters. It is a response to the rejection, envy and frustration. It is Reactive Hate, fed by the envy (jealousy), resident in his soul. Moreover, it is interrelated in attempts to increase approval and to reject the feelings of inadequacy which will emerge (#5 type). He will destroy himself with the hatred that develops within his tortured soul, consequently imploding. His arrogance and increasing hate has placed him in two of Satan’s evil systems within, Diabolicus

God designed a system, a dynasphere to bless man. Satan designed two dynaspheres to enslave man. This loser believer has become a slave to Satan. A treatment of the “Slave Market of Sin” shall become the subject of a future topic. God’s divine dynasphere produces winners in life. Satan’s two cosmic dynaspheres will cultivate losers. Satan will use his cosmic systems in a variety of methods to initiate spiritual blindness and hardness of the heart . Whether active or passive compliance, a breach is created whereby, demonic influence enters the mind rendering the willing victim vulnerable to a mind-set of self-righteousness, maligning, gossiping, inordinate competition and antagonism towards fellow believers or anyone that infringes on the self-erected comfort zone. As stated in paragraph one, this derives its power from Satan’s cosmic systems. Cosmic one is the Arrogance Complex. Cosmic two is the Hatred Complex. Under these systems man is driven to a state of adverse mentality and becomes his own worst enemy.

Cosmic One: Arrogance Complex
1. Preoccupied with self
2. Fights self
3. Emphasizes self instead of God
4. Satan’s mental attitude at his fall
5. Philosophy of Satan in the angelic conflict
6. Inculcated with the philosophy of Satan before man
7. Enslaved to self

This system promotes the reversionistic loser to exaggerate his own importance. No longer will he appreciate the grace or the blessings God would have commended to him. His sins are the projected sins of his own design from his own involvement in the covert details of life. Those in the periphery of the tormentors become the object of attack to appease the Goddess or God mentality. He will view himself as more devout than those that he would choose to attack. He will begin to reject, dispute, challenge and disregard the Word of God. The irrationality of his own mind dictates his every move. He will weaken himself by struggling against the truth, whereby becoming inadequate (y). The tormentor’s human viewpoint will take precedence over divine viewpoint.

This creates a hatred for those he opposes. He has descended to Satan’s Hatred Complex.

Cosmic Two: Hatred Complex

1. Antagonism towards God and man
2. Enemy of God
3. Fights Bible Doctrine
4. Emphasizes human viewpoint rather than divine viewpoint
5. Satan’s mental attitude after the fall of man
6. Philosophy of Satan in the angelic conflict as it extended
7. Satan’s belief that he is ruler of this world
8. Inculcated with the philosophy of Satan after the fall of man
9. Enslaved to Satan

These two complexes interlock in the co –dependent, reversionistic , psycho-Christian, forming greater attacks on himself by his own twisted mentality fortified by Satan. This turns him into a self-proclaimed judge This includes jealousy as a motivation, hatred, vindictiveness, revenge, vilification which includes gossip, slander, judging, creating a public lie in order to hurt someone. The weaknesses acquired from psychotic behavior will challenge sanity. After all of the pain forced onto those beneath him or her, this individual will begin to feel inadequate. Arrogance will intensify inducing the onset of terrorist type behavior. The inadequate (Y), merges into competition with the arrogant (x). The inadequate always distributes his poisonous rhetoric from the shadows as a sniper would towards the intended target. He or she has no moral integrity or courage to become confrontational. The arrogant is the stronger of the two. X (the arrogant), is not aware of his own nonentity with exception to his projected supremacy. Y (the Inadequate), is just as proud as x but shows it in different ways. Y realizes that he is weak and tries to justify it by putting down the strong. Z is the strong one and holds true authority and is occupied with Christ. X or y unable to control z at will, allows hate to become a new motivator and that deadly.

Hatred

Malice will become a system of attack towards the intended target (z). Malice is lust and the intense desire to hurt, cause injury to or to make the rejecters suffer. He will justify self by entering into a system of malice, which is the immoral intense desire to hurt or inflict horrendous destruction on the believer that appears to be the rejecter. He senses that his continuance is at risk, but how to pull up from this stall-out is not is his reservoir of solutions. He unconsciously knows that to try to overcome this overt behavior through human solution is to fail. Why try when failure always prevails. It is the, “Approach-Avoidance Syndrome”. The act of attempting to gain position or a better status in life is met with resistance. The desired object is approached but not to completion. As the element of success draws near to conclusion or achievement, the co-dependent (x/y) will sabotage his efforts thereby failing. He will approach that which he desires. However, he will avoid obtaining it, thus enforcing the avoidance side of the syndrome. Another categorization of this reaction is, “Fear of Failure.”

 

Fear of Failure / Guilt
Partners inside Dysfunction

 

As these frustrations increase in intensity, the tendency to abandon the intended goal (Fear of Failure) or the refusal to respond to others (#3 type), is increased as well. Loss of interest, developing passivity, inapt indifference (#6 type), becomes a modus operandi to struggle with the consequences of inadequacy and the impending failure. A comfort zone is utilized in an attempt to appease self, thus avoiding any future pain, failure or humiliation. A sniper is born.

Scar tissue begins to form in the soul. He now becomes afraid of the internal and external proscription. Thus guilt or suffering which arise from the loss of approval by his own conscious or disapproval by fellow believers scars his or her soul.. He feels guilty for becoming rejected and rejects himself for feeling guilty. His soul is becoming scarred eventually leading to a blackout of his soul. Still, he exploits his tongue to maintain equilibrium. However, he is running the gamut of an emotional breakdown becoming psychopathic. The thoughts that this person will hide within self is first introverted and then repressed. Hate, scorn, intimidation, maligning, infiltrate the collective consciousness, forcing a deficiency in the personality and its function. The reaction is manifested and the emotions return back to Guilt. This cycle will consume the soul and will lead to self-condemnation and implosion.

Introversion occurs as a mental act of absorption to rid oneself of rejection. It is homogeneous that for the majority of these co-dependents or the pseudo-believer, repression or introversion becomes a method to liberate the mind. At this point this repression is translated into irrational behavior. This reaction is an emotional revolt of the soul. Stress in the soul from rejection means complete malfunction of the spiritual life. A false perception of reality becomes a norm for the pseudo - believer. Whereby, bible doctrine is distorted to accommodate the rejected believer (x/y). Guilt has spawned these two malfunctions.

1. Guilt implies that punishment is deserved for some real or imagined offense.
2. Steps are taken to see that punishment or an equivalent is actually suffered (Self-sabotage).

Definition of Guilt: “A feeling of responsibility or remorse for some real or imagined offense”. As part of the emotional complex of sins it becomes morbid self reproach. It brings out the sense of inadequacy which becomes dangerous in that it leads to an arrogant pre-occupation of self. Guilt is a sin causing repression, introjections, denial, projection and manipulation. It becomes a power that will destroy the spiritual life, and requires a proxy to affix blame. Whereby he or she persuades him or herself of spirituality. The act of projection becomes the most used, tongue oriented overt activity against others. Our own flaws and failures are consigned to others. We become judges. As a result of this emotion of supremacy, he discharges the guilt formed from his satanic activity believing he is better than other believers. The loser believer becomes preoccupied with self rather than becoming occupied with Christ.

We can generalize and theorize that all failure to remember is deliberate, however when the rate of forgetting exceeds the rate of remembering, the soul is not oriented towards grace. You put out of your mind any incident that was detrimental to your self-image. As a result of time’s transitory lapse of passage, negative experiences not appropriate from your viewpoint become a figment of the imagination. However, the diverse patterns of sight and sound that was experienced whether negative or positive can become self-motivated through the process of free will. The consistent use of our negative volition by Satan is his focal point to defeat us. The apostle Paul told us not to look back. To look toward the back is to feel sorrow about the offense. Guilt will then become a weapon most useful in Satan’s arsenal and it fueled by the tongue.

This individual represses the suffered wrong done unto him allowing the incubation of envy and hate to consume him. Thereby turning life’s details into his own personal terrorist campaign charged at z. At some point Manipulation is applied by the weak one (the one offended or the arrogant; x/y), to control the strong one (z). This brings the strong one down to the level of the weak one. Guilt becomes a consequence of this attack, thus allowing the cycle of dysfunction to continue. In the aftermath of attacking a fellow believer another enemy of the mind appears. Now, it becomes shame.

Shame /Denial
Shame is introverted by overt behavior, thereby accumulating waste, initiating blackout of the soul. Anxieties develop as denial, and under suitable conditions forgetting becomes the modus operandi of repression. Conversely, Satan attempts to keep the past active ensures that he can and often does frustrate any future accomplishments. Isolation of the sin gives assurance that Satan’s attack will fail. It is through illusion that the battle is fought. It may become real guilt or imagined (false memories). However it sets forth patterns of behavior that will become articulated by the tongue. The rejected (the one rejected, the arrogant), will become the rejecter (the one that rejects). The dangers of being rejected are the most dispiriting hindrances confronted by the believer. The believer can be rejected in social life, by his peers, in marriage and the most evil of all, by Christian fellowship within his own church.

When the pseudo – believer (x/y) reacts to the rejections from fellow believers he fragments by pulling the pin to the proverbial grenade. He will implode, disorienting from grace. Sometimes the believer is rejected due to his or her activity inside Satan’s cosmic system of sin. Reaction to these attacks will impede any maturity in the spiritual life. Satan succeeded in tempting Adam and Eve to disobey God and to turn from the state of honor and became transformed into a state of dishonor or evil. God told Adam and Eve that in time mankind would become saved from the spiritual death that they forced onto mankind. However, Satan would be allowed to tempt people into his evil state. It would become a new form of evil not seen before.

This sin of Lucifer’s is called cupiditas. It means greed, avarice, an inordinate desire for wealth, position or power over others. This concept involves using another person or persons as a thing, servant, or means to gratify self, to edify self and to place self above others in appearance, in prayer, in song or instruction. Any means or action available is used to stay in the spotlight or to maintain attention on self. To these purveyors of evil they must become the proverbial wheel that squeaks the most and obtaining the most attention. They demand homage and submission as unto a god or goddess from those that are to them inferior. Anything or anyone that exists outside cupiditas exists only for the purpose of exploitation to enforce the goddess or god statehood that these tormentors force onto others. Methods deployed by these denizens of evil shall presently become outlined. Unless the person is a buddy-buddy, a counterpart, or has the same evil intent within the click, he or she is considered inferior, pushed aside or avoided. At best, it is dehumanization and moral disengagement. It is a pure evil from the mind of Satan in the guise of being a Christian serving God.
Labels are affixed to those that are inferior to the arrogant and prideful. You would ask if simple labels or names would affect ore form the structure of a Mutual Admiration Society or Lonely Hearts Club. The reply is an emphatic yes. It is these labels that the tormentors (Arrogant x, Inadequate y), use to maintain their sense of superiority over others in a group to suppress and oppress the victims. These evil entities (the Arrogant and inadequate,) degrade, thrust to the side, reject, dishonor or will disgrace anyone that seems better endowed or more competent then they are, especially those of the same family such as mother, father, etc. They become terrorists and snipers with-in the Christian order. They, the terrorists, will soon become inadequate. This shall become clear in the following pages.

The rejected, the degraded, the inferior believer (x or y), often reacts against such authority (z), with his or her own self-righteous arrogance thus becoming a false imitation of the one that they believed tormented him or her. His reaction to fellow Christians will become negative as it will towards bible doctrine or teaching. The rejected person is offended profoundly and retorts irately with behavior that is diminutive. This behavior and the consequences of such behavior will become the focus of this dissertation. The negative use of the tongue and its destructive impact on self, on peers, on family and how this can undermine a church assembly is the topic at present. The specific emotional treatment of the soul disappears as the rejected (the co-dependent) becomes the rejecter, whereby he or she becomes a reversionist, attacking those that seize his self-worth or so he or she believes. To learn more on this issue refer to,” Stand,” by the same author, part two of this work. Stress in the soul always leads to distress in the spiritual life. Rejection is always an outside pressure from adversity. It demands a return to the first love which is Jesus Christ for release of the soul from torment generated by the outside pressure of adversity. Refusal to return to the first love will produce more flaws developing greater pressure allowing the ill-fated cycle of dysfunction to continue.

Flaws are developed in the soul by residence in this system of arrogance. These flaws begin with pressure from outside adversity inducing stress to the soul. These flaws can be expressed through the self-righteous irrationality of emotions. Judging of others becomes a method to regain a sense of self-gratification. His sins or the need to belong are projected onto fellow Christians of whom he believes is responsible for his failure. Thus, his tongue becomes a two-edged sword slicing and dicing his fellow Christians. A false perception of reality precludes any rational thinking in this reversionistic, maligning individual. Bad decisions are made from his or her position of weakness eliminating possible advancement in the Christian life.

A reversionist is a believer imitating an unbeliever. Backsliding, turning from God, rebellion are descriptive of this psycho-Christian turned terrorist or sniper.

He becomes condescendingly impatient when confronted with his perception of injustice. The pain and confusion produced becomes a trial of the co-dependent’s spiritual growth. If he falls victim to the satanic influence that he has chosen to submit to, he will become, “the spirit that is now working among the sons of disobedience”, as offered in Eph.2:2, It will impart power to the cosmic system. It is not only a sin but becomes a powerful weapon used against humanity.

Pride will make both x and y unprotected, given that they use gossip, slander, maligning, and judging to attack z. One is stronger than the other but both of them become weak, because of their use of the Sins of the Tongue to attack z. The sins of the tongue are always used to attack the strong. Insurgency and conspiracies against authority and towards those who honor the Lord in grace are always maligned by the arrogant and inadequate. They are two illustrations of reversionists under evil. A society of evil was birthed by these tormentors, terrorists and snipers. They created an alliance to re-enforce their illusionary mind-set. The two illustrations are:

Mutual Admiration Societies
Lonely Hearts Club

The combination of x the arrogant one, and y the inadequate one, gives the Mutual Admiration Society, and the Lonely Hearts Club structure. It produces conspiracies and revolt against fellow Christian brothers or sisters and attempts to undermine the integrity of the church body or the Pastor. It is an uncouth behavior promoting the predator, tormentor, sniper or Christian terrorist(X or Y). Of course, this is denied by x or y at the time, but it will become exposed into the light by God. Once rebound is applied God will bring into fruition the works that He began. More often than not, the works from the mind of this tormentor become more powerful as the co-dependent continues in his rebellion. This is how God reveals His unstoppable power through rebound. Rebound will allow God to rectify the carnage in the wake of the reversionistic, tormenting, terrorizing, co-dependent.
In the inordinately complex task of understanding this individual, we are led to an understanding by his repetitive patterns of revolt towards God. The bondage to such weary, repetitive and frustrating efforts increases with each segment of denial turned terrorism.

In the early stage of denial, a psychotic behavior becomes apparent in the formation of self-centeredness. Relationships are promoted assuring self-admiration and acquires the arrogant self-image of being the perfect one. This society is comprised of the arrogant and frequently inadequate often supported by the, buddy-buddy system or the click. This organization consistently defends against the re-emergence of circumstances that may cause intense unendurable anxiety or depression within its structure. The Christian that is loyally occupied with Christ will become the objective of their psychotic behavior.

Their weaknesses as such, become defensive relying on their gossip, maligning and inflated ego as weapons to attack the strong. Their attacks are nothing more than bringing the true believer down to their degraded, rebellious nature, reinforcing their self-image. Their tongues are malicious to the soul and distress to the mentality of their prey. This society is so hopelessly dependent on their system that they consistently fight to defend it. This is homeostasis wherein the individual maintains an internal environment in the face of external variations. This is the arrogant or inadequate struggling to remain in their comfort zone of self- gratification. Birds of a feather flock together. They belong to the assemblage of loser believers known as the Mutual Admiration Society.

This is an organization wherein the weak attack the strong. The society represents a function of evil personified in pseudo-love. Indeed, misery does love company.. Denigration is at the top of the list of malicious intent found within this group of pseudo -Christians. These egotists project the blame for their failure, inadequate abilities, lack of skill or inattention onto those that they believe exhibits prejudice towards them. They attack those outside of the society becoming a despicable modus operandi, accentuating their controversial power. It confines itself to aggression not entirely physical. Verbal and mental hostility is a more precise form of the reaction from the attack on the probable offender. This becomes one of the oldest sins practiced. Envy, the evil that feeds the vile entity is a vindictive collaborator. Subsequently, the arrogant (x) and the inadequate (y) are envious of those with true identity in Christ. These individuals have lost their identities. They have allowed any attribute imparted to them that they may see in others from the protocol plan of God, to become offensive. Becoming envious they attack the qualities that they covet in the intended victim, incompetent to put forth the effort to obtain the same qualities. To acquire these qualities would demand departure from their comfort zone. This requires effort at which point they evaded in the earliest stage of their life both as humans and Christians. This is the acquisition of happiness and prestige regardless of the method, cost involved or pain perpetuated towards those that are seen as an enemy.

 

Hedonism

Pleasure, the greatest good in life and the pursuit of it from their viewpoint is the pivot practiced for their profit. As a platform for Hedonism it becomes a pleasure and the avoidance of pain. A binding force to any law or to rules of conduct whether instituted by man or God. This force states that in the course of their chosen path, self disclaims the pain of others. The same application gives no good reason why they should suffer to give their fellow man a lesser form of misery. These reversionists are engaged in a technique of thinking that will claim self, the position of becoming the chosen one. This is diverse human viewpoint at its worst. Herein is the danger. Potential consequences of the Admiration Society and Lonely Hearts Club that are voluntary responses enacted towards the true believer (z) will generate unresolved frustrations that are not restricted. It will become rooted in a myriad of psychological assaults (the sniper/terrorist), that will become enforced by the unrecognized or uncontrollable sociological unit. These terrorists within these societies will deploy strategic war like tactics to maintain supremacy. They will protect themselves from those that never intended harm to them. Rather than remaining the rejected they become the rejecter. These arrogant, inadequate predators undergo rapid cultural mutation. They become the very opposite of the attributes that they seek to obtain. No longer is, “love thy neighbor as thyself,” an efficient application. It becomes a complicated abstraction of reaction to relinquish love to another that is believed to be inferior (z). There is no flexibility or variability in the mechanism of conscience within the mind of the Admiration terrorist or sniper.

These purveyors of evil must remain in the spotlight at all times. They relinquish no position to anyone. They are Christian terrorists and snipers of the most deadly type. In their twisted, reversionistic mentality they are number one. They believe themselves to be called of God to play the role of god or goddess. These denizens of evil relish the homage given them as the pseudo – Christian god. The more attention given to them, the more they believe themselves to be man’s greatest gift from God. They will become inadequate and implode. “Retrogression,” is now a standard of behavior. It is onset of negativity towards God’s word. You in your mind have become more pious than those that you oppose. You know all there is to know, whereby you have no need to study. “Mataiotes,” - a vacuum in the soul. This know-it-all attitude opens the mind and soul, allowing the doctrines of demons to control your mind-set,(1 Tim.4:1).

These reversionistic, ill-fated, losers use many methods to retain the golden spotlight. Prayer, as simple as it is, will become a weapon against fellow believers. X or Y will become the first to jump up to the front of the prayer line to pray for those coming forward. However, when this demi-god prays no one other than he or she can. Why? No one can concentrate or hear themselves. X or y prays to a point of screaming to be heard by all present, as if the Holy Spirit were deaf. Knowing this, x or y gains the floor and steals prayer and time from those that do need to pray. Here they remain in the glory circle.

Another point of attack lies in the worship portion of the service. The choir has within its structure, the most vile and wicked of all purveyors of evil. Inordinate competition dominates. These would be demi-gods believes that their voice is the greatest source of sound given to man. Satan did as well, as he led praise to God before he chose to rebel. They use the choir as back-up singers to glorify their own ego. Those vying for the spotlight will stomp their feet (wearing heavy shoes or boots), to create a distraction that will force other singers off key. Those in the assembly attempting to worship God is distracted by the needless, overworked stomping. Again, they are the center of the spotlight. The number one position is protected by shamelessly causing distractions to gain attention. It is a surprise that x or y does not have a MD in attendance at all times. You know, for their broken arms from patting themselves on the back constantly. Surely a Christian totally occupied with Christ can see this dysfunction at work in those co-dependents. A true leader or pastor of this congregation would eliminate these weeds from the garden of God’s people. They corrupt and defy the true establishment of God’s mandates.

Then there is the fact that these loser believers have no need of study. God tells them everything. They believe that they are of such a relationship with God that it is an affront to them to study His word. This would require that they use time and energy that is reserved to malign and destroy fellow Christians. They do not have the spare time or capability to study. As most people in general, they train themselves in “Passive Learning.” This is a state of lethargy that will allow little or no learning. However they have the time to become arrogant and devise plans to harm those more adept then they are. There is no need to study to show that they are approved unto God, a workman that needs not to be ashamed. It is strange that the Christian(proper,) studies the word of God, hears from God by mentorship of the Holy Spirit. Whereas these demi-gods are beyond God’s mandate to study His word. The special co–dependent knows it all. They disrupt classes, and by the use of the tongue show their true ignorance. They are repeaters of common knowledge to gain attention in the effort to demonstrate how intelligent they are. Ask them a question and receive some arrogant, insulting remark as the answer, for the true reply in not within their reservoir of acquired knowledge. Another indicator of the, “Holier Than Thou,” syndrome is in their presentation to those seeking truth. These has-beens, falsifiers of identity, become unteachable, as they function under, ”Rote Learning.” A system where the context of a subject is heard or received but comprehension is not accepted due to a self-imposed sovereignty.

In fact they believe and operate on the self-imposed function that they know more than God Himself. They have removed Him from His place as judge. Their view of themselves is that they are superior to other believers. Yes, spot lighters most seen in plain sight. These human gods would rather be praised by the ones that curses themselves rather than allow true Christian values and morals to guide them through the life principles of Christ. They will never value anything as profitable to themselves unless it is their own intelligence and self-worship that derides or judges the good or bad in a fellow Christian. They are decayed and develop judgment contrary to the nature of a Christian occupied with Christ. These are souls carrying corpses as their mouths are open sepulchers. This shall become clearer as you study. They too shall become inadequate if their evil mentality remains subversive towards God and man.

The feelings or dignity of a fellow human is not important to the self-seeking reversionist. Egopathy, the hostile behavior that forms from the exaggerated sense of self-importance, takes center stage in this position. They have the mentality and desire to attain pleasure for the purpose of avoiding pain or any form of unpleasantness, avoiding anything that denotes negativity towards self, not for the pleasure in itself, but to maintain the comfort zone that they adamantly defend (Hedonism). These types out of necessity become strengthen by associations such as is produced in the mutual admiration societies or lonely hearts clubs that are formed and operated under the cover of the enforcement of the church. Whether of positive reinforcement or negative influence, the arrogant (x) and the inadequate (y) strengthen or destroy each other in this quest to overcome, surpass or ascend above their fellow brothers or sisters. This is the primary reason these groups are formed against the skilled and intelligent. They, themselves are unskilled and ignorant. However, jealousy, pride, bitterness, implacability, and vindictiveness are the only common beliefs and reactions that are shared in conformity within this group of reversionists. Normal conditions dictate that opposites (x or y), do not attract each other. In the Lonely Hearts club, and Mutual Admiration Society opposites do attract each other. These denizens of evil can not function well among those that do occupy themselves with Christ. They seek other losers such as themselves to share in the isolation and inadequacy that possesses their evil mentality. It is, atypical, never typical. The weapon they both deploy in commonality is the unrestrained utilization of the tongue and the atrocities they unleash on fellow Christians within the confines of the church, all because of their self-imposed sainthood or god ship.

Sins of the Tongue

As circumstances threaten the mutual admiration society, the third party (z), outside of the society become becomes the target of the attack by x or y.. Whether persons of authority or mature believers with authority, these two (x or y), attack the objective of the society’s vindictiveness and slander, hence the society augments itself. Pride, arrogance, and judgmental attitudes from Satan are prevalent in their actions. This becomes a Reaction formation. As a recurrent defense mechanism, the substitution of a pattern of behavior that is opposed to another behavioral pattern is the foundation of the reaction formation. If one of these lonely co-dependents, deep seated in the admiration society is neurotic about those in his periphery becoming elevated above them, he or she (x or y) can and will develop assertive or aggressive behavior towards the objective. The human tongue, Satan’s best weapon is their predilection.

This occurrence reinforces repression. It borders on a psychopathological pattern of overt reaction to any action towards them that may diminish the self-righteous perspective of themselves. As cited above, bizarre methods of self-aggrandizement is effective in an extreme form of compensatory behavior. This is to assert one’s own sins or inadequacies onto another by the method of projection. The reality is that these arrogant, inadequate losers defend their weaknesses by preying on those more mature than themselves, in an effort to bring the winners down to their pathetic, losing lifestyle.

In their self-centeredness they did not learn to stand on their own merit. These failed Christians lose many blessings and aspects of God’s Protocol Plan designed to enhance the details of life. They forfeit the rite of passage into God’s sovereignty by their inapt potentiality to acquire the needed spiritual skills to stand as a true Christian proper. Man’s wisdom as applicable to life, is dissimulative and bemoans a system of enforcement that will perpetuate motivation to gain the higher ground of instruction. That is, stand when you can’t stand any longer

 

 

STAND
Section One

Chapter One
Repetition is a great teacher. It will enforce all that is to become doctrine in your soul. I use repetition to extremes in order to promote your retention of that which is stated. If this bores you, you limit your capabilities. The choice is yours. Continue or stop here. The loss or gain is yours and yours alone.
In his fallible wisdom, man does not recognize or accept the impact that is created by his blatant behavior. His strength is diminished, thus he makes decisions from a position of weakness,. He does not stand as dictated by God’s Word. In Ezekiel, we are told how to receive the word of the Lord.
“And He said unto me, Son of man, stand upon thy feet, and I will speak unto you.” Ezekiel 2:1
To stand is to bless the Lord. Nehemiah in chapter 5 told the various ethic groups to stand and bless the Lord. Men are chosen by God to stand before Him. To serve and minister unto God is our commission. These references tell us that to hear God, we must stand. In order to bless God, we are to abide in the reverence and dedication to the mandates laid down to man from God, established from the foundation of the world. We are not only to stand, but also walk in His plan for our lives. These words are a guide to assist us in standing and walking in the Lord.
Co-Dependency
This is a condition in which one individual must rely on another, or upon society, for his or her defense, motivation, identity and self-imposed recognition.
In our co-dependency, we have allowed our state of being to decline into reversionistic behavior. As will be expounded, we will begin in man’s decline, how he entered this state, and the solution to fear of failure, reversionism, introversion, pride, arrogance and mental attitude sins. It will emphasize how to stand, how to acquire the mentality of Christ and how to continue to walk and resuscitate the lost or destitute divergent phases of life.
Men have a tendency to curse themselves to a life wrought with regrets. In this materialistic world, they strive for things they do not possess. In doing so, they adamantly defend their state of decline, dictating that it is useless to work towards a greater satisfaction. This mindset is “fear of failure” which places the believer into a state of reversionism.
Reversionism is the way of life the believer chooses when he turns away from God’s plan, God’s will and God’s purpose for life and returns to a former belief, a former viewpoint or behavior that is consistent with pre-salvation conduct. Put simply, the believer imitates the unbeliever. Levels of frustration, worry, guilt, and shame are consequences of this and happens to be Satan’s most powerful weapons deployed against mankind. Under this attack, the believer is in a continual struggle to satisfy needs, relieve tension, and maintain what he views as stability. His behavior is confronted by needs that in his state of instability, he can not identify. His personal identity is concealed. He has forgotten who he is and to whom he belongs. His personal worth is of no consequence. Having a self-effacing evaluation as a failure and loser, he travels through life aimlessly. He has no purpose, no ambition, and has lost his sense of destiny. Alone, he begins his cry of pity. Attending his own self-created pity-party, he hopes that guests will attend as well, to feed his inadequacy. Poor-pitiful-me becomes his new name that he wears in pride. This behavior becomes his homeostasis, which refers to the body’s tendency to maintain a relatively constant internal environment in the face of external changes.
The fruitless believer that has become co-dependent is under the control of Satan’s thinking in Satan’s cosmic system of evil, Cosmos Diabolicus. ” He has become alienated from God and spirals into spiritual decline. The temptation to sin becomes easier as scar tissue is attached to his soul. Scar tissue is sin built upon sin scarring the soul. This will cause blackout of the soul.
Blackout of the Soul

Blackout of the soul is the mentality devoid of the Mind of Christ. The mind has become reprobate and is attacked directly by evil concepts and ideas. It is the emptiness of the soul. Into this void are thoughts contrary to the divine viewpoint of which is nothing less than the doctrines of demons. Herein begins the conflict. In relation to the co-dependent, one stage in this conflict is called, “Approach–Avoidance.” He will approach his problem, but becomes fearful of rejection or failure. Tension runs high; therefore, any decision he makes is from a position of weakness. He is drawn towards a goal to improve his situation, but as he draws nearer to it, the strength of the avoidance side becomes stronger than his resolve to approach. In such instances, anxiety will lead to disorganized or defensive behavior. The cycle will continue until he can resolve this dilemma. The following behaviors are classic signs of the Christian (improper,)that has become a threat to himself and those closest to him:
1. Arrogance (a know-it- all attitude)
2. Deadly passion for control
3.Through guilt trips
4.Through manipulations
5.Through deception
6. The need to be better than those that have become alienated

The soul becomes tortured. Any believer who is outside the will and plan of God is a reversionist and possesses no peace in his soul. When you succumb to pressure, complain, and fall apart, your soul becomes exhausted and you lose heart. In this state your own thoughts become your worst enemy. You faint. Conflict engulfs the soul.
Certain internal conditions will deplete any strength that was previously gained. The past becomes the present. The tortured soul sees no future. Hopes in a future are shattered by events from the past. The past will tell and persuade the present how it will respond in the future. It is re-lived over and over. Self-induced misery is a coat of despair and regret that is worn with selfish pride. Homeostasis develops.
Man in this, the most destructive part of his Christian life, has given in to what was. His past has become a comfort zone. “What could be” is no longer a viable option. Any possible success afforded him becomes, through his own thinking and application, a failed attempt. He will not allow events to run smooth. He knows only what he believes and believes only what he thinks he knows. He lives that which he does know and believes about himself. He becomes what he hates the most. In his eyes he is a failure and he or she will project this onto others, to promote self.
Epistemological Rehabilitation
In solving this menacing problem that man is faced with daily, we will naturally begin at the onset of his decline. Whether or not man could have foreseen the damage that his behavior has or will cause, he first must become rehabilitated or he will lose everything precious to him. Epistemological Rehabilitation stands at the forefront of this process. This can only be accomplished by the “…renewing of the mind.”
We need to make substantial changes and modifications to the Christian behavioral pattern of Reversionism. It is not enough to know or realize a deeper understanding of the mechanics of, “Occupation in Christ,” but to envision how to acquire this blessed position. We can scarcely explain this by the simple act of accepting Christ as a personal savior. This mandate ensures that every human can have a relationship with the only true, impartial friend on planet earth. It does not ensure stability in man’s life unless man realizes that mere words do not facilitate a life worthy of the occupation of Christ (or in other words, become intimate with Him). This subject shall be taught in depth, in an upcoming issue. He must not only hear, but he must act and apply that which is given to him by the Holy Spirit. Otherwise, if he does not moment-by- moment actively apply the mandates of God, he then becomes a, ”Reversionist.” The Bible gives a description of the reversionist as:
1 An enemy of God, (James 4:4),
2 A child of the devil, (1 John3:10),
3 He is double-minded, (James 1:8; 4:8),
4 He is declared as a prisoner of the law of sin, (Romans 7:23),
5 He is a branded backslider, (Proverbs 14:14).

As the result of the mindset of the co-dependent, he is out of fellowship with God, thus he remains in a state of carnality. Chastisement from God ensues as a father would discipline his children for the betterment of the child. If correction is not adhered to, suffering will follow suit with chastisement intensifying as it increases in severity. Suffering is a subject of such depth that a dissertation shall be devoted to it a in the future.
Action from God’s love

Evil and the state of Reversionism are two sides of the same coin. The soul of the reversionist thinks and reacts with evil. It is always a revolt against God and His plan.
To understand Reversionism, we must define sin, human good, and evil.

1. Sin is the mental, verbal or the overt activity that transgresses the integrity and standards of God and becomes detrimental to the filling of the Holy Spirit.
2. Human good is any word or deed that makes an attempt to meet the standards of God apart from the filling of the Holy Spirit (Isaiah 64:6).
3. Evil encompasses the policy, purpose, and strategy of Satan (John 8:44).

Bearing truth to the act of evil is that evil involves both sin and human good. The Word of God (the Mind of Christ) makes a distinction between these two as a result of what Christ did for humankind at the cross. Any overt activity outside of God’s sphere of spirituality for man, places him in Satan’s cosmic system of evil. Forming a barrier between God and man, sin is imputed to man. What is sin? Anything that violates the character of God becomes an independent act against God and His provisional, vigilant position for man.
1. Rom. 3:23 “For all have sinned and have fallen short of the glory of God.”
2. Rom. 6:23 “For the wages of sin, is death.”
3. Eph. 2:1 “And you were dead in your trespasses and sins.”
4. Isa. 64:6 “For all of us have become like one who is unclean, and all our righteous deeds are like a filthy garment.”
5. Rom. 3:12 “There is none righteous…”
6. 1Cor. 15:22 “For as in Adam, all die.”
Decisions enacted are determined by the thought process. Often denial, projection, or becoming an introvert follows. These three belong to a system because they possess a common origin. Observation of these overt activities and their disruptive effects finds the point of origination in the inherited sinful nature of mankind. It was acquired genetically because of the condemnation of Adam’s sin. The overt behavior of the co-dependent induces judgment from God. Truly, man is what he thinks he is.
“For as he thinketh in his heart, so is he.” (Proverbs 23:7).
For more than twenty-five hundred years, emphasis was and still remains in this present day, concentrated on the mental component of man. “You are what you think” has become a norm in the realm of application. Man’s mind is made captive by his human viewpoint, enslaving him to the cosmic system of Satan.
We are born into a, “Slave Market of Sin,” initiated by Satan through Adam. From the third century B.C. onward, slaves flowed into Rome from all nations. A half a million humans came from Caesar’s Gallic wars. As a result of the immense number of humans, slave markets were established. Satan established his own market. We are born into an inescapable slavery – bondage to sin. Entering the world with a sin nature, we are separated from God and powerless to establish a relationship with Him.
Jesus answered them saying, “Truly, truly, I say unto you, everyone who commits sin is the slave of sin. (John 8:34)
The religious legalists of Israel were prototypes of slavery as opposed to freedom in Christ. As members of a religious hierarchy, Pharisees and Scribes had attempted to antagonize Christ. Christ had told them that His word could make them free.
John 8:31-32: Jesus therefore said to those Jews that had believed him, If ye abide in my word, then are ye truly my disciples; and ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free.

They countered by stating that they were Abraham’s seed. They never had been enslaved to anyone.
John 8:33 They answered unto him, “We are Abraham's seed, and have never yet been in bondage to any man: how says thou, you shall be made free?”
They boasted about lineage. Abraham was one of the Lord’s greatest servants, was he not? They believed that this alone made them worthy enough. They were standing on their genetic relationship with Abraham. “We are enslaved to no one,” was absurdity at its worst stage. In fact, they were actually under four different systems of slavery.
1. Their own corruption of the Mosaic Law had enslaved them.
2. The religious system had placed them into slavery.
3. The Roman Empire enslaved them as they stood in the shadow of the Roman eagle. The constant marching in the streets were reminders of their slavery to Rome.
4. Last and most critical of all, they were slaves to sin.
After salvation our decisions are not over. As a Christian you must think from divine viewpoint. You must make decisions. Either positive or negative choices determine spiritual growth or carnality. As a reversionist chooses to neglect the solid foundation of God’s grace-principles, he becomes unstable and the most miserable person in the world by his assessment. Instead of maturing, he becomes disoriented both in the details of life and his thinking. He has become susceptible to factors that influence thinking and reaction to the details of life. Now he is in the world, outside of the sphere of God’s grace, assaulted on all sides by “Cosmos Diabolicus.”2 This is Satan’s multifaceted system of thinking and is used to subvert the human race and gain control of the same. Satan destabilizes the Christian by inducing worry, fear and instilling a feeling of unworthiness. He attacks the weakest point. It is not only what you do that destabilizes circumstances. It is what you think and how you react to this thinking. Our warfare in this life is neither physical nor fleshly. It is a war within the “Satanic-Angelic Conflict.” In Satan’s desperation, he employs delaying tactics designed to capture the thoughts and imaginations of the reversionistic Christian.
The turmoil within this mind-set acquires an existence. As long as we live in a fleshly body, the Old Sin Nature and the Holy Spirit war against each other for control of our lives. It is also known as the “Satanic- Angelic Conflict.” This conflict is the invisible warfare between God and Satan. It began with the revolt of Satan and one-third of the angels. It is still raging and will continue to do so throughout the remainder of human history. Paul describes the struggle in the following verse:
Romans 7:15 “For that which I do I allow not: for what I would, that do I not; but what I hate, that do I.”

Paul is telling the believer that when the sin nature controls the soul, the believer is carnal minded. When the Holy Spirit fills and controls the soul, the believer is spiritual. Then and only then, can the believer (proper,) glorify God. God declares that you have a sinful nature from the moment of conception. The sin nature makes man deceitful and desperately wicked.

Jer. 17:9 “The heart is deceitful above all things, and desperately wicked: who can know it?”

As a carnal believer, you have embraced human viewpoint from the mind of Satan. Overt behavior follows. This is one of the,” reactor factors”, that controls man. This includes, disillusionment, hypersensitivity, boredom, loneliness, frustration and, “fear of failure”. When the mind of the reversionist succumbs to the mental assaults from Satan, any blessings of life become detrimental. Now he embarks on a desperate search to fill the void in his soul. He has no capacity for life. Is it enough then to learn this? The knowledge and application thereof are the means of testing and distinguishing between God’s mandates or Satan’s cosmic system. We must confess that the study of God’s word (the mind of Christ) is the foundation for this knowledge. The consequence resulting from the action of these reaction-factors and distractions, ensures that the word of God and spiritual priorities are abandoned.

As stated previously, a man is what he thinks, (Pro. 23:7.) To think, thoughts are placed into the frontal lobe of the mind. Thoughts can transform our thinking into overt and covert activity towards God, His word and man. Oftentimes, ungodly thoughts will destabilize the soul. Human viewpoint is at work inside the carnal mind. It is this thought pattern that opposes the truth of God’s word.
Therefore, under the reaction factor, all decisions are made from a position of weakness. Emotional revolt ensues, growth is shut down, and introversion creeps slowly into the thinking of the co-dependent Christian. Any self-indulgent detail of life now takes precedence over adhering to the protocol plan of God leading up to and causing destruction. Antagonism, and personality conflicts assimilates into bitterness, jealousy or competition.
Sins run rampant within the negative mental state of the loser believer. Disorientation from grace digs a deeper hole in which to fall, if alteration of thinking is withdrawn. The antecedent thought of the sin, and the perception of the sin will produce adverse judgment within the reversionist. We can accept then that what distresses this reversionist is not the occurrence itself. It is the view or perception on which he dwells and that hastens deterioration.. Whatever rules the thinking process has adopted you into its family, whether it is right or wrong. Whether negative or positive, volition will establish the trends or mannerisms in life. Every human being has a free will. It is the responsibility of the believer in fellowship or out of fellowship with God for any and all decisions made. The law of “Volitional Responsibility” recognizes that decisions made have a natural or logical consequence. The law of cause and effect is in operation. If the believer was raised in a Christian home, where Christ was an active member, then it becomes a certainty that he will not blame others for his own failure. He will acknowledge any mistake, wrong decision or action perpetuated by him, gaining knowledge from the mistakes. If he was not fostered in this type of home, it becomes the point of origination that began his co-dependence. It shall be these difficulties that shall be discussed. It is this that will show what men are as a result of principles of maturing into an adult, of wearing disappointment and uselessness as a garment of false honor. Are you willing to deliver yourself from this? And how shall you deliver yourself? As we continue the answer awaits.
The threat and that constant, of rejection as we shall see, are crucial in creating damaging conditions which will lead to the disintegration of self-worth. The soul will become fragmented under the internal and external stress, from the stage of cognitive ability to the adult years. Rejected children tend to become behavioral problems, delinquents, lacking in self-confidence, prone to high anxiety, and unable to function up to the level of their mental capacities. Here, emotional climate of the home is the emphasis. Conflict and frustration leads into,” anxiety reactions.” A threat is perceived. Whether it is a real threat or not, fears engulfs the mind, spirit and body. Thus, an anxiety state of mind induces reactions that are overt in application.
Conflict ignites the internal conditions which will impede any goal or task attempted. If allowed to formulate, the conflict will create a barrier between God and man. This barrier was erected over the years of exposure to the thwarting circumstances that was prevalent in the family, beginning in infancy and growing to destructive behavior in the adult years. The mind- set of the co-dependent at times, is fully aware of what is happening around him, while at other times he is not aware that a problem exists. Over this time of demeaning, degrading and humiliating assaults on the child, (the present co-dependent), the child pushes these words of destruction back into his sub-conscious. That is where it begins its insidious work of destroying the mindset. Words such as the following are as sharp and devastating as a well sharpened knife:
1 Stupid
2 Idiot
3 I wish you had never been born
4 You will never amount to anything
5 You have ruined my life

This degradative language rips through the heart, mind and is a divider of the soul and spirit. All self- respect, pride, love for one’s self and love for the fellowman have become only a figment of the imagination. Introversion becomes a means to no end. Everything is now turned inward. There is no one besides self, because self is the only one to be trusted. A paranoid reaction dominates the overt behavior of the reversionist, fostered by shadows from the past permeating the present. There is no tomorrow, for it is abdicated by the world acquired beliefs gained from yesterday.
This belief system will scar the soul and harden the heart. Arrogant insubordination against God and His constituted authority is open rebellion and revolution. In its insidious, false, and superficial grip, witchcraft promotes this rebellion. We can see this behavior in action in the Word of God.
It is persistent carnality that becomes reversionism and succumbs to the influence of evil. This evil becomes a normal pathway for the co-dependent male. As an adult he has grown to believe that his worth as a man, a male, a husband and that God would help him are nothing more than hopeless and superficial dreams. He has become divorced from reality or even what could be. Hope is no longer viable. He sees only failure. This mindset can and will induce neurotic, psychotic, or psychopathic behavior. Balaam epitomizes the mental disorientation produced by reversionistic behavior .
Balaam was a believer. Monetary influence ensnarled this gentile prophet. He forsook God and abandoned the Word. Madness, the,” CUPIDTAS,” occupied his soul .
Balak had offered Balaam compensation, “…the wages of unrighteousness” to Israel. The land of Moab was insolent towards Israel as Israel became an affront to Moab .
Making a decision from a position of weakness, Balaam chose the money. He defied God. His choice had driven him into a guilt reflex which led to his insanity. As it is with overt behavior, he attempted to find a way to accept the money and still please God. There is no process by any course to compromise God or His Word. God’s intervention prevented the prophet from fulfilling his deceitful mission in Moab. A donkey, by mediation obeyed God even though His prophet would not obey him. On the path that Balaam had taken, the Angel of the Lord made the donkey stop. Three times Balaam struck the donkey. The Angel of the Lord was invisible to Balaam. After the third time of being stuck by Balaam, the voiceless donkey, given sound from God spoke, warning Balaam to bless instead of curse.
Balaam’s mindset pushed harder to obtain his fee, although he was fully aware that marriage to heathen neighbors would weaken the Jews and incur God’s wrath. Balaam prompted the Moabite women to entice the Israelites into overt sexual activity and the procedures of the phallic cult.
They had done what Balaam advised. For this blatant rebellion, God punished and purged the Jews. Yet these Jews continued to reside under God’s blessings and protection in spite of the satanic attempt to annihilate them. Balaam had rejected grace and failed to return to the Lord. He failed to rebound and become occupied with Christ, thereby committing the sin unto death .
Balaam’s hardness of heart and the loss of reality forced him into psychotic behavior which is indicative of the co-dependent, reversionistic male. Refusal to rebound is a guarantee to build up scar tissue in the soul. As a direct result, blackout is inevitable and becomes operative in the soul of the reversionistic male. He has lost discernment and has no sense of humor. His own self-interest has become obsessive and irrational. Devoid of thoughts for others, he views himself as the center of the universe, (Hedonism). He drains the mental and physical energy of those around him consuming their time, resources and patience. Tortured by this self-induced misery, this believer will cultivate guilt.
As a reaction, guilt imposes self-appeasement to compensate for the acquired guilt complex. Introversion stands resistant against any approval or acceptance that would be given. Arrogance becomes a norm. All mental-attitude sins come in clusters, triggered by arrogance. Thus, the fear of failure is enforced by the arrogance complex. Arrogance intercepts every detail of life. As a reversionistic, co-dependent believer failing to rebound and daily apply doctrine, you will yield to new sins. Every facet of your soul is influenced by this demon onslaught, eventually transforming the personality. There are twelve gates of the arrogant complex of which any one of them will launch your cosmic involvement. Many gates follow this new weakness. The twelve gates are as follows:

1. Attitude arrogance –
As a man thinks within himself, so he is… proud, jealous, vindictive, angry, bitter, afraid, etc.
2. Negative volition –
The epitome of negativity ignoring the Word thus rendering oneself defenseless in spiritual warfare
3. Authority arrogance –
Misconception of authority and resulting rebellion)
4. Self-righteous arrogance –
Legalistic beliefs that lifts one higher but only in his own eyes)
5. Sexual arrogance –
Lust as an unbridled self-ritual which does not emanate from the soul)
6. Criminal arrogance –
Criminal’s belief that he is superior to the rights and property of others
7. Psychopathic arrogance –
Self-destructive beliefs which involves imagination that cannot relate to others
8. Arrogance of unhappiness –
One who expects circumstances, possessions or other people to make him happy! Wallowing in self-pity when these fail him, he becomes a martyr in order to control others)
9. Iconoclastic arrogance –
An iconoclast creates an image in his mind of individuals to worship. Realizing the individuals cannot live up to this image, he blatantly seeks to destroy them.
10. Rational and irrational arrogance –
Respectively, self-belief in one’s interpretation of the Word being greater than that of others and emotional revolt against God’s design which is governed by truth–both of which become a part satan’s arsenal
11. Arrogance of Christian service –
The belief that legitimate deeds procure a greater level of servitude carrying one above other Christians
12. Client nation arrogance –
Client Nation that creates religious freedom which is what God desires, but in doing so become judgmental thus losing the soul purpose behind God’s objective

This complex is an interlocking system that is antagonistic towards God and man. The system is composed of nine different components. They are as follows:
1. Preoccupation with self.
2. You are your own worst enemy.
3. Fighting with self is the norm.
4. More emphasis on self rather than God.
5. Satan’s mental attitude at his fall dominates the thinking process.
6. Satan’s beliefs and philosophy in the prehistoric angelic conflict becomes your own.
7. Satan as ruler over the fallen angels gave pride a new meaning.
8. You will become implanted with Satan’s philosophy as it was before man was created.
9. You become a slave to self and to sin.
It is composed of traits or behaviors that include:

 A preoccupation with self in constant debate with the ego, placing more emphasis on selfishness rather than God.
 Implanted with pride becoming a slave to its own mentality
 He rejects, disputes, contradicts, and ridicules the word of God.
 The co-dependent, reversionistic believer is imitating Satan’s attitude.
 It is quicksand, wherein the more you fight to free yourself, the deeper you sink.

A higher power is indispensable to free you from this pit of miry clay. How does this freedom begin? How does this fallen-saint regain his status in honoring God? Can he reclaim the call and priesthood afforded him by God the Father in the dateless past? Does hope still appear as grace from the creator of grace? Or have you been rejected by your creator to die and wear the loser cloak of damnation? The answer is moments away. If you truly desire to become free from this life of destruction, carefully read on. Study, believe and accept the truth of the freedom God has for you. Choose either the life you presently are living or return to your first love, which is Jesus Christ, (Rev.2:4).You shall inherit the kingdom of God.

Not accepting the truth of God’s word will insure that you will remain outside of God’s grace where you will feel the pangs of hell. You are what you think and apply. You are on your hands and knees crawling or you are on your knees learning to stand as a man, in prayer.

Chapter Two

Does man sin because he is sinful, or is he sinful because he sins? The beginning of man’s history produces the answer. He sins because he is born sinful.

Known as the sin nature, established by Adam in the middle of the Garden of Eden. He rebelled against God. “Do not eat from the tree of good and evil” was God’s commandment to Adam. Making a decision to rebel against God’s mandate, Adam placed himself and mankind under two deaths. The sinful nature is transmitted genetically by the male through procreation forcing mankind to one physical and one spiritual death. The inherent nature of humanity is called the flesh.

At birth, this nature, (flesh,) becomes sin activated. As a result, we are born physically alive but spiritually dead. Volition is the primary phase in the perpetuation of sin. It becomes a matter of will. The choice is made for service unto God or rebellion in which there is no grey area.

The co-dependent, reversionistic male has allowed this sin nature to forcea renunciation of his spiritual life. What is the solution then, to the dejected life that he has created for himself? He alone is held accountable for collective suffering that he conveys to his loved ones, friends or himself. What is your responsibility to yourself? To stand as a man with God in honor, in dedication to Him and His call on your life, and to lift your spouse up in love and provision. To serve the Lord with all of your heart, with the totality of your mind and with your soul and spirit in the manner that He,(God,) predestined in the dateless past, of wherein exist the foundation from whence your strength emerges. How does one execute this act of dedication? Where does one initiate such an unyielding act of commitment?

As a Christian, you were introduced to the plan of God. At some point in the past of your life you received Jesus Christ as your Savior and the Lord of your life. In the course of conditions indoctrinated into you from childhood or from the other details of life, you turned from God and began “The Walk of Shame.” You have become weary, and disheartened. The light has become an unbearable darkness. You know that a change has to be put in order, but you remember not how to perform that which is good and acceptable to your creator. You lament the carnage in your wake. Your knees and feeble hands have weakened from the pain.

Your pillow is sodden from the rivulet of tears. You cry out for help. God does hear. However, He waits. He waits for you to respond as He waited for Adam to reply .

“So the LORD God called out to the man and said to him, where are you?”

“I am here Lord. I hid myself because I was naked”

“Who told you that you were naked? Did you eat from the tree that I had commanded you not to eat from?”

“…I ate.”

The first confession was made. It is confession. that will reunite you with God. Rebound is its name.

Without rebound, the filling of the Holy Spirit is grieved and quenched and the Christian way of life will find itself in collapse. Thus, God will initiate discipline upon the reversionistic, carnal believer. His desire is for the believer to recover fellowship. When the carnal believer refuses to acknowledge or repent of his overt behavior towards self, man and God, he will experience pain and loss before he recovers. The resultant discipline begins its role towards correction. This carnal believer lives in a constant state of fear. From his self-induced position of weakness, fear develops and consumes the weak one in body, mind and spirit. Without the active use of rebound, he will become enslaved by fear. Five points that will give insight into fear are as follows.

1. The more things you surrender to fear, the more things you fear.
2. The more things you fear, the more you increase the power of fear in your life.
3. The more you increase the power of fear, the greater the capacity for fear.
4. The greater the capacity for fear, the greater the stress factor in your soul.
5. The greater the stress factor in your soul, the more you will concentrate on the problem and the less you will concentrate on the one who solves them.
God’s Solution versus Man’s Solution

“If we confess our sins, He is faithful and just to forgive us of our sins and cleanse us from all unrighteousness.” (I John 1:9) This is God’s solution for recovery and defeating fear. Whereby, the infilling of the Holy Spirit is initiated back into the life of the repentant believer. God does all of the work. This is grace at its most merciful stage. To reject God’s grace within rebound and live as the world would dictate, ensures divine discipline followed by pain and suffering. There are five cycles of discipline beginning with a warning stage and if left unchecked ending in the sin unto death.

First cycle of discipline
1 Fear
2 Terror
3 Loss of personal freedom
4 Loss of health

Second cycle of discipline
1 More severe discipline for the refusal to rebound

Third cycle of discipline
2 Violence
3 Law and order break down
4 Function of the family turns into waste

Fourth cycle of discipline
1 Conquest by foreigners
2 Food becomes scarce
3 Family separates

Fifth cycle of discipline
1 Complete and total destruction
2 The sin unto death without dying grace becomes the last moment on earth

God chastises the reversionist as a Father does his child, because He desires only the best for His children. Therefore, a divine solution is the only solution. Human reasoning produces human solutions and that always from a position of weakness, thus ending in self-destruction.

The accrued discipline from the pain and anguish is unfortunate and is not part of the “Grace Function.” The task is simple in form and application.. Simply acknowledge the sin to God and the recovery process begins. This recovery is not based on emotions, the way we feel, nor is it our sorrow .

When he tries to gain God’s mercy by the emotionality of his behavior, the loser-believer has lost or misplaced the key to his spiritual life. He relies on sympathy and/or self-pity rather than God’s plan for his life. He remains in his comfort zone, thereby allowing the cycle of failure and defeat to continue. Only by the deployment of I John 1:9, can this vicious cycle become broken.

“He is faithful and just (righteous)…,” is from the Greek form of “faithful” and is “Pistos.” This illustrates that God is forever faithful towards us and always extends His grace to us even if it may be for 2,245 times plus. He never becomes fatigued at loving or forgiving us. The sins involved were judged at the cross. God in the past isolated every problem within human history. Past, present or future and provided solutions for each one. These solutions are contained within the “Ten Problem Solving Devices.” At this time we are only concerned with the first of these, Rebound. In future
lessons, a treatment of the ten problem solving devices will become available.

The garbage that has accumulated in the soul must be eliminated. This garbage includes, but not limited to: emotionality, arrogance, and guilt, lust in any form, a judgmental attitude, manipulation and pride. These are only a few of the sins located in the, “Arrogance Cluster.” Emotion has no effective application in the recovery of fellowship with God. Those operating under arrogance will become psychotic. To believe that through your own efforts, you can gain forgiveness or God’s grace is arrogance at its worst. This arrogance ensures alienation from God. Those of his affiliation or loved ones will become alienated as well. One reaction leads to another. Man has within his belief system an instinct for death, especially if he believers himself to be without hope or escape. Self-destruction becomes a predictable way of life for the reversionistic believer. He tries to escape the cycle in which he operates, but cannot. He is afraid that he will fail if he tries, but also fails because he will not try. He sees failure if he does try. He sees failure if he does not try. As time yields to temptation, a cycle of self-induced misery lures him to self-destruction. He or she believes that the idea they have of self is an expression of freedom. That the rudimentary mobility of self, is a precondition or focus on this false expression of freedom. Freedom becomes non-existent. You become a prisoner in a cage that you fabricate, allowing the will to live to become vague, thereby losing personal identity. No longer can he see that his true identity is in Christ. His identity is of the one that he follows. Moment by moment, he moves and breathes as function–only to move and breathe. This fanatical egoist, by his dramatized behavior, (reversionism,) believes that his physical world itself is nothing more than a sphere created by a human, exhibited by his devotion to man rather than, homage or worship unto God. He allows his focus to generate into negative thought patterns and represents these thoughts through his overt and covert behavior. He is without Purpose which is a word unfamiliar. Happiness is only a fleeting dream. A dim shadow of what was. His past is his present. In lieu of his shadow following him, he follows his shadow of past hurts or sins. The future from his viewpoint holds no promise of success for only his past is before his eyes, and this is as he lives. His cause for living as such, lies in the shadows of yesterday, dictating his future.

Regret and guilt permeate his being from within and without. He regrets not trying-to-do-better but to-do-better he also regrets. “Convinced that he will fail, he fails to be convinced.” The realization that within his being could reside good and success brings even more fear. To this reversionist, the success will become short-lived and in the process more failure will attach itself to the failed reputation. Therefore, minimal effort is attempted. The mindset to fail is so imbedded into his mind that success is a threat to his comfort zone. Therefore, if he does not try, he will not fail. He fails, so he does not try. It is the cycle that repeats itself, over and over, returning to square one to begin again.

The dung beetle squanders its life attempting to roll a ball of dung up the hill that leads to its home. Nearing the top of this mould, the beetle allows the ball of dung to get away from his grip. It rolls back down to the bottom. The beetle scurries back down to the bottom of the mound where he will begin rolling the ball uphill again. Nearing the top, he loses it again. The beetle returns to the bottom and begins rolling the ball uphill again. This is the life of the dung beetle. In his time he will die trying to roll the ball of dung uphill. Each time he will fail. Each time he will try again believing that he will fail. How does he overcome this problem that will surely end at his death without his knowing success? Unknowingly he fought the fight by himself. If he had known to do so he could have sought the assistance of a fellow beetle, wherein the two would have succeeded. Alone, this can not be done. Help is needed not so much from human origins, but from the creator of orgins–God!

Rebound

 

This is rebound and the willingness to seek assistance in the problem area. Without God’s help, spiritual death ensues. Without assistance from fellow believers, there is no one to help in raising you up on this mortal plane. Don’t become a dung beetle. Read, study and apply that which you will learn from this lesson, and from other persons that teach. In doing this, you will save yourself and those you love.

To confess is to admit that a wrong had been perpetuated. Confession must be rigorous, otherwise you will traverse the cycle over and over until you break free from its grip or you die the sin unto death. Rebound is the first weapon in your arsenal of spiritual weapons. Continue to read and learn of a powerful tool, wherein you will regain fellowship in God’s Royal Family. God’s desire for you as his son is that you will return home so that he can love you and raise you as His own. As a point of fact, you are His son, created for this purpose. At the moment of salvation in a nano second, your adoption occurs through faith in Christ. You become royalty in God’s Royal Family. You must conduct yourself as royalty. Thinking must now, become a way of life. To think with the Mind of Christ as God is faithful. God is righteous. By claiming rebound, the believer is now restored to fellowship with God. Now, divine solutions are the only solutions to the problems and circumstances in the details of life, that were created by your overt and covert behavior under reversionism .

Without the active application of rebound, recovery from the declining spiritual state can not be achieved. God forgives the sins, purifies all wrongdoing, and forgives even the sins forgotten or those of which the sinner is not cognizant of at the time of the transgression. Below are four principles that give an outline of rebound:

1. Rebound is the first problem solving device and is the key to recovery of the spiritual life and fellowship with God.

2. In the state of carnality rebound is the device that will function.

3. The only reason that Rebound functions in the state of carnality is due the priesthood of the believer and the doctrine thereof.

4. The universal priesthood of the believer is irrevocable and is not affected by the believer.

Rebound results in deliverance. God takes over. Emotional reaction offers no solution. God’s forgiveness is not based on how you feel. Your feelings are of no consequence. Arrogance would dictate that you must feel saved to be saved, or that you must feel forgiven to be forgiven. Thinking with divine viewpoint will elevates rebound. The consequence of this endowment for the spiritual life is that fellowship is restored with God. The filling of the Holy Spirit is recovered. Orientation to grace, momentum and growth in the spiritual life becomes personified in the regenerated behavioral patterns. You cannot rely on feelings or on some system of penance, and expect to return to fellowship. It is God alone that forgives you, and not through your own efforts.

Rebound is not victory over sin. It is recovery from sin. It is divinely ordained grace orientation in action. Faith in God is tantamount to recovery. It becomes unsuccessful and just another human activity without the controlling ministry of the Holy Spirit. Faith without the filling of the Holy Spirit is works. Works do not save you. It is Faith alone in Christ alone that will save you from yourself. Rebound is never a work on the part of the believer. Nothing is required of the believer, except confession, or the naming of the sins committed. Once the sins are confessed and named, the Faith-Rest life may once again become part of the spiritual weapons given us by God. Name the sins that are known as sins. Confess them to God in the privacy of your Priesthood. Each believer is a Believer-Priest. At the moment of salvation or of returning to fellowship with God through rebound, you become a member of the priesthood, which is different from all of the priesthoods of the Old Testament. The Old Testament priests interceded for the repentant to God for their sins. This intercession was proclaimed through sacrifices and offerings to God. Works had to initiate God’s forgiveness. As a New-Testament believer, you become your own priest, confessing your sins directly to God. No mediator is needed as you are now the one responsible for your own overt or covert behavior towards God and His plan for your life. No sacrifice is required. Christ sacrificed Himself on the cross to eliminate the need for a mediator. He became the only mediator between man and God. All unknown sins are forgiven as well.

Your volition (free-will) is in operation moment by moment whether you are a true believer, a loser believer or a non-believer. Choices are either made from a position of weakness or from the strength gained only from “The Mind of Christ, the Word of God” mentored by the Holy Spirit. Man allows the details of life to rule his thinking, his motivation or lack thereof, and reaction towards the external circumstances that contribute to his daily life. Knowingly or unknowingly, the co-dependent, reversionistic believer is motivated by childhood memories. The memory of past events dictates the present reaction that permeates every phase of life. The repetitious actions, judgments, and verbal attacks that was forced onto the child builds a wall wherein, “Psychosocial factors,” became evident. Each assault is another brick added to the wall of failure, uselessness and introversion. As adulthood draws nearer, the wall has become insurmountable, thus forming the prison of reversionism. The wall is, moment by moment, re-enforced by the perception that is seen by the transgressor or failed believer. His view of himself is that of a loser and failure. Reaction rather than response is the concrete binding the wall upright. Reaction and response are entirely two different emotions in relation to each other. To understand this statement, a definition of each is offered.

Reaction – human viewpoint to the details of life, often a result from a position of weakness and wrong decision making,
Response – divine viewpoint to the details of life, always from the position of strength gained from the Mind of Christ.

The human mind is compared to a computer. Only the human mind is predominant. The computer can operate only on data that was programmed into it. It cannot think for itself. It does what it is told to do by the information given. To do more then is programmed to do, the computer must receive up-dated data or programs. Such is the human mind. It must become renewed by The Word of GOD .

As the mind is renewed through the word of God, you will gain the mind of Christ…

To walk in the life that God has planned for the Christian, the Christian is to “Let this mind be in you, which was in Christ Jesus .”

Rebound is the command for this function of the human mind. The infilling of the Holy Spirit is the power and language of the new program. As the mentor of God’s word, the Holy Spirit will renew the mind through daily intake of bible doctrine. Once rebound is claimed, the believer is once again restored to the grace of God. A relaxed mental attitude is acquired. Basic impersonal love is a endowment from the Mind of Christ set against the details of life.

This love does not depend on emotional stimulation, reciprocation, attraction, monetary influence or the advice of others. Impersonal love is not directed towards believers only, but towards unbelievers, unrestrained. This is why we are to love our neighbors as ourselves .

The relaxed mental attitude of basic personal love insulates the believer against the temptations of the sin nature.

God forgives us because He is perfect justice. The sin we committed in the past or will commit in the future was judged on the cross. Human works are blasphemous.

The perfect example of personal love was Jesus Christ. Christ never departed from His personal
love for mankind, not even when He was ridiculed by the arrogant scribes and Pharisees. In point of fact, Christ on the cross, stated unto the Father, “…Father, forgive them…” This is a part of the “Royal Family Code.” The nano-second you received salvation, you became royalty. We are from different backgrounds, different complexion and cultures. However, as believers in the Lord Jesus Christ, all of us must begin to think, reason, and manifest motivation to establish decisions to respond towards each other as royalty from the same family, irrespective of complexion or culture. Always see the person, not the covering of the person. The heart, mind and soul of every human is the same color of flesh. There are no white hearts. No black or brown hearts. No yellow. All before God is the same. He created them to become similar in form and use. Honor is the code for royalty.

An honor code must be nonflexible and infused with truth. The Royal Family Code is superior in that it sees people as they are irrespective of race, origin or creed. As members of this family, we are to deal with people from the integrity of the code. This generation of the church has temporarily interrupted the Age of Israel, because God is forming a Royal Family for our Victorious Lord. The code of honor for the Royal Family requires not only morality but also integrity oriented towards reality. Reality is God’s special plan for the church age. It is the reality of life that we shall discover is the true life (the Life of greater grace). Not a life infiltrated by the thoughts and imaginations from Satan’s own mind. Chapter three will prepare the way to the Greater Grace-Life from God. God is love. Humans love each other in an impersonal response or by personal love, as a husband to his wife, but humans are never said to be Love. God is an AGAPE form of Love. God will never fall in love. His love is not sustained by emotion and it will exist with or without a created object. Post Adamic fall, God extended His love towards man in two ways. He loves sinful objects with personal love .

It is not the failings of man that is emphasized. Rather, it is the perfect and absolute qualities of God that demonstrates His personal love for the co-dependent, reversionistic believer. He can do this ascribable to His righteousness. God demands that His justice appoints unto His son Jesus Christ, all the sins of human-kind, and our judgment for these sins unto Jesus Christ. Jesus Christ’s substitutionary death on the cross reconciled us to God and redeemed us from sin, and satisfied the righteousness and justice of God by atoning for our sins

Man thinks of God’s love for mankind in the terms of human love. God does not love in the same emotional, unthinking, unstable manner as man loves. The personal love of God is far more superior to our love. The only mandates are allegiance and coherence focalized on God’s protocol plan for man’s provision. The grace from God is not built on human love. A corrupted conclusion is not shocking when human love and the improper dysfunctional application to God is tragically ascribed to or attached to religion. The misconception that God operates by emotions toward the believer or non-believer allows man to operate emotionally towards God. This concept of Christianity is divorced from reality and biblical truth. A true relationship with God is in the thought processes. Obtainable only by daily intake of the tenets of Bible doctrine in the soul. Only through The Word of God and the daily pursuit of this doctrine (the word of God,), can the believer mature to the state of cognition, whereby he or she can learn of God, and stand in awe at His great love for fallen man. As this is utilized in daily life, it becomes a type of true love for God, and thus becoming Occupied with Christ. The proof that divine love does not function as human love is that God loves Himself. God does not need a human object for His love, because He is perfect. God is independent.

God has not changed. As He was before He created the angels, the solar system and the mandates instituted for man, His love remains His absolute perfect quality, and is not based on the failings of man. As He demonstrates towards mankind, personal love towards believers(proper). is based on His integrity. This integrity was presented unto man on the cross by Jesus Christ.

God’s personal love is conditional. Only members of His Royal Family receive this agape type love. His justice is not compromised by His loving His family. So it is that God in His justice will love the unbeliever with an impersonal love, whereas He will love his Royal family with personal love. His personal love for His family is operational only if the co-dependent male rebounds and remains in fellowship. Rebound is the first step. However, “isolation of sin,” becomes the mandate that assures Royal status.

 

Isolation of Sin

Consider for a moment the verse seen in Footnote 25. What if Christ had said, “Let him that is without sin, come serve me.” No one could serve Him. Therefore, provision was made for all believers and non-believers to overcome sin and the sin nature, so they could serve Him and become representatives for Christ in the devil’s world. No human can live a sinless life due to the presence of the sin nature. God loves us with an infinite amount of love. Christ became the symbol of perfect love when He gave Himself for human-kind. He declares victory over the sin nature as long as we allow the power of the Holy Spirit to operate in our lives. This we will classify as “The law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus.”

To function under this law there are three procedures that must be followed when sin is evident in your life:

1. Rebound
2. Isolate past sins
3. Keep moving

Earlier, we discussed “rebound.” With this in mind, we must consider the "isolation of past sin” and apply the stimulus of “keep moving.”

The co-dependent, reversionistic male or female allows himself or herself to engage in a system of sinning that is analogist to chain smoking. One sin is built upon another, negating rebound. He or she sins, confesses the sin and in His grace and mercy, God forgives the sin. Then the co-dependent begins to worry about the forgiven sin, as if he had not received forgiveness. The new sin of worry, anxiety, guilt, self-pity, bitterness or revenge emerges thereby preventing any advance in the spiritual life. Losing fellowship with God over a forgiven sin is chain sinning. This destructive habit will compound the vicious circle of reversionism, not for the original sin, but for the sin that was produced from the failure to “isolate” the first sin.

Often, the present crisis is blamed on a past sin. This is the proverbial “skeleton in the closet.” Clinging to the past forgiven sin will keep you from fellowship with God. This action will ensure confusion and a miserable lifestyle. This lifestyle will perpetuate discipline, pressure, testing and many problems that will, in and of itself, prevent solutions or answers from discovery. Unable to see the forest from the trees, is the cliché in application. The answer is obvious, but due to the overwhelming long memory you have, you assume that it is the worst sin ever committed. You believe that God would not forgive such a failure. Obviously, this type belief and reaction keeps you out of fellowship. The present sins are disregarded. Harboring a “guilt complex” creates suffering and it is this suffering that returns your thoughts to the past sin which was forgiven by God. In effect, you fail to isolate the former sin.

It is a commandment to forget the sin once rebound is utilized. The sin must become isolated or spiritual growth becomes stagnate. Once confessed, the sin is forgiven by God and He forgets it, as we are to practice.

Rebound, then isolate or identify the sin, assign it to oblivion, and move on. Then, simply trust God and wait on Him .

Forget the guilt and keep moving towards the greater grace of James, moving towards GreaterGrace and the life of a “Greater Grace Christian.” We must show care and respect approaching the Word of God. Scripture must be analyzed according to specific principles of interpretation. You will see that this is a recovery system. To move into the Christian Life as it was designed by God, we move from hope to hope. We move from one objective to the next one facing us. God did not give eternal life to the believer so the believer could say, “Well God, I’ll see you in heaven. I can do as I please.” This life given to man by God is not a one-time trophy placed onto a shelf to be admired. It is this that leads into the reversionistic behavior that the complacent Christian (improper,)exhibits. Spiritual opportunity is denied when you deviate from the course of God’s gift of grace. God can not bless under this rebellious lifestyle.

Romans 8:28 states,”…that all things work together for good to them that love God;” however, all things do not work together for good to the reversionistic, co -dependent, immature, loser-believer that has become negative towards doctrine or the Word of God. I hope that you are beginning to identify problems in your own life that have deprived yourself of many blessings and loss of family and dignity. If not, I suggest that you return to page one of these doctrines. Claim rebound and establish your heart and mind in Christ and begin this study anew.

 

Chapter Three

Greater Grace and Ultra Grace

Growing into maturity establishes the only state to receive a “Greater Grace” status. Positive motivation becomes tantamount to the increase of spiritual momentum. This momentum is attainable only through the Word of God. Study line upon line and precept upon precept, becomes the focus in a life that surpasses any imaginary state of being conceived by man. This standard of curriculum must become a characteristic illustration of life. The primary requirement to obtain the greater grace, is complete and total dedication to God, His word and the metabolization of His word within the function of humility, which is teachability. A little here or a little there, when it is convenient for you, will not equip the active believer for a life or any detail of living, unless applied daily. Maturity gained from becoming humble or teachable is foundational to obtain and apply the Greater Grace lifestyle. Otherwise, without the unrelenting study of God’s word and that applied, growth is hindered, maturity is unreachable and the co-dependant, reversionistic believer loses humility, becoming inadequate.

Humility is the fundamental quality missing as a productive function in this class of failed believer. True freedom cannot exist without allocation of humility. It must become a basic human virtue to balance the Christian’s life. An authentically humble person will acknowledge his weaknesses and will look to a higher power for strength that is greater than his own. Humility is the freedom received by rejecting an arrogant state of mind. God makes war against the proud and gives grace to the humble. To the humble, He will give greater grace. This outpouring of blessing from God’s justice is over and above salvation. A greater abundance of grace is granted to the mature believer who takes a stand; however, He gives this Greater Grace only to those who possess the capacity for the tremendous blessing of James, chapter four. Humility is essential and foundational in the capacity required by God. No other action or response can obtain this status. Works, kindness, even love itself is not effective to elevate one to the position that such eminent personages such as Abraham, Issac, Jacob, or David had received from God’s own love and justice. Only a teachable, contrite spirit can embrace the mandate issued from God that gives the greater grace.

Access to the availability of a Greater Grace is one of determination, dedication and a life modeled after Christ. Again, the Mind of Christ is mandatory. Thinking-as-He-would(God’s word resident in your soul,) insures an easier passage through No-Man’s-Land. This is a time of intense testing and vicissitude. The pivot of this trial is to endure suffering while the reversionistic, co-dependent, loser-believer prospers. Oftentimes, it was designed specifically by God, to advance the winning, growing believer. Will this antagonistic behavior or the resultant bitterness neutralize spiritual growth? Will this trek across No-Man’s-Land force him or her, the Christian proper or improper, into overt behavior?

Satan watches the outcome of this testing with intense interest. He fears that restitution will become viable, and the dedicated words of Job may become a cry of victory. There can be no looking back, for the acquisition of the greater-grace is a wonderful, tranquil state in the mature Christian. Onto the maximum grace believer, God will pour out spiritual blessings, temporal blessings, and blessings by association. God is glorified when He blesses His own. As a result of continued progress and growth, the maximum grace believer will enter into the greatest advanced stage of spiritual maturity– greater grace,( ultra grace). Happiness is intensified by sharing the happiness of and with God, bybthe hands of the one that will strengthens you. Jesus Christ!

I must at this point emphasize the importance of learning and applying doctrine to every detail of life. When the student of the mandates, rules or tenets of God’s Protocol plan intensifies, and the rate of remembering overpowers the rate of forgetting, an advanced stage of maturity is attained. This is the great movement towards ultra grace. Any blessing received from God must become appointed by His Grace, (not your ability). The blessings received on earth under ultra grace cultivate into greater blessings in eternity. This brings an unending glory to the Lord Jesus Christ. The special blessings received from God under the greater grace are placed into six categories. They are as follows:

1. Spiritual
2. Temporal
3. Blessings by association
4. Historical
5. Blessings connected with undeserved suffering
6. Dying blessings

 

In brief descriptions, each of these categories are explained to allow your gaining insight into the greater grace that produces His perfect and upright believer.

1. Spiritual Blessings:

To obtain this honored position, doctrine must become resident in the soul. An occupation with Christ is tantamount for the love, happiness and full benefit of this greater grace. Total appreciation of God’s grace gives profoundness to the status of maturity required to walk in this state. This status gives the ability to manage any disaster or tragedy that may occur by cultivating the relaxed, mental attitude of Jesus Christ.

The frame of reference (occupation with Jesus Christ) becomes the viewpoint of the person obtaining maturity. This occupation will ensure that doctrine permeates the soul. Whether they are sins such as being vindictive, jealous, implacable, or arrogance, matters not. These will surrender to behavior and response, resulting forthwith from being occupied with Jesus. Any self-induced misery formed by these mental-attitude sins dissipate and –
1 Are dispensed to oblivion.
2 A lifetime of slavery is abolished
3 Priorities are set
4 The knowledge of God’s Word becomes a personal love for the Lord Jesus Christ

This personal love for Christ develops into love (impersonal,) towards people. A Relaxed, Mental Attitude ensures stability, based on the norms and standards established in the soul. Under the RMA. you will realize that the person of weak standards who maligns, gossips, or is obnoxious towards you, does not upset you. You will become thoughtful, tolerant, considerate, developing poise and common sense. You will bend, but never break. Competition, ambition, and affections of overt behaviorisms no longer are part of the greater grace believer. Becoming disturbed, upset, or distracted by the pettiness of others is no longer a functional life principle. You become freed from the chains of mental-attitude sins and are no longer a slave to verbal sins. The slave market of sin has no power in the details of your life.

2. Temporal Blessings

God appoints each person as an entity that must stand on his or own footing.. Maturity is not synonymous. No two individuals obtain identical blessings. Blessings may or may not include every detail of life. Based on His timeframe God knows best as to what to give to whom. However, He at all times confers His best on those that acquire the capacity to receive His best. Insomuch, His greatest blessing is to become content and receptive in every detail of life. God always commends His optimum grace towards you. All blessings imputed to a mature believer are designed to glorify and to bring pleasure to the Lord. As a result, He gives the best subsequently, to give Himself maximum glory and pleasure. This is one concept that can be life-changing if man will only grasp it’s simplicity and apply the manifold mandates indicated.

There is no such thing as a self-made man. It takes many to help an individual acquire wealth or wisdom. A mature believer with wealth must realize that circumstances in life and its variability are oftentimes beyond his control. Christ controls history and as a consequence, the diversification of life. Without the grace and God’s protocol plan, false wealth (outside God’s provision,) becomes intangible. This principle can become a study within itself from the life of David, the psalmist.

Promotion is another blessing for the mature believer under ultra grace. God authorizes promotion. However, He never promotes beyond the capacity to receive its conclusion. You may be a valuable manager but not amply qualified as an executive or director. He would see that to promote you to that status would cause misery, stress and possible defeat in your walk and dedication to Him. As a direct result, He will only promote you within your spiritual maturity with the God-given abilities you possess. Leadership mechanics are not for everyone. If this opportunity to become a leader does not come your way, do not seek it. Inordinate competition will push you beyond God’s will for your life. When you are ready, He will promote you. It is up to you to pray for the wisdom in preparation for it. If you do not receive the promotion you have in mind, be assured that God has other more powerful blessings in place for you.

If God promotes you, then incontrovertibly you are promoted. If He does not, you are not demoted. This is simply your niche in life. The territory,(position, work place,) given to you, becomes His plan for you to witness and proclaim the Gospel of Jesus Christ. Greater plans and enlarged territories are on the horizon.

Adequate or improved health is another blessing. The importance of good health is basic to every believer. It made a difference in Napoleon’s Waterloo Campaign. He lost his final battle due to ill health at Quatre Bras and Ligny.

Another aspect of physical prosperity is nervous energy. A great store of energy was the reason Gaius Julius Caesar was highly successful. Moses is another example of this blessing as he at the age of fifty, devoted himself to the military. He became a solder, writer, administrator, architect, engineer, ruler and a composer. He became one of God’s effectual men, leading a captive nation to freedom. A summation of temporal blessings can be seen in Paul’s prayer to the Ephesians. As a mature believer you will receive temporal blessings. Understand that you will also fall into the category of suffering for blessing, which is a test given by God to advance you to the pleroma state.

3 Blessing by Association

A great advantage afforded the mature believer is that you bless others by their connection to you. Those in your area or periphery are inundated with blessings from the fountain of God. He richly pours them upon you thereby blessing those that have contact with you. The spiritual growth of the pastor/teacher cannot become bested by any person in the congregation. Henceforth, this prosperity begins with the pastor. The pastor studies and teaches, not only for his growth beyond a greater grace, but so his flock can establish themselves in maturity. His congregation is blessed by their association with him and by his communication of doctrine as received from God’s Word. His anointing is in direct relation to God and the Word that he teaches. God has shown in His Word that the anointing descends from the head, the pastor / teacher and flows downward through the congregation. The mature believer is granted exceptional qualities and benefits by the indirect and direct affluence received from the right pastor/teacher. He becomes equipped to help the person that he chooses to help. His blessings can spill over to friends, relatives or co-workers. Assurance is granted that those close and dear to him will prosper and become protected by God personally in a special way. God does this from His veneration of His Word resident in the soul of the mature believer.

In a family unit, parents will become a blessing to their children. The greatest inheritance that parents can leave their sons and/or daughters is to continually take in God’s word and doctrine to break the generational maturity-barrier, and to teach their children the same.

Any worker in any field of employment can bless his or her company and co-workers. One mature believer in a group or club can mean blessings for the circle of friends. Increased profits at business could have been the doctrine resident in the ultra grace believer, regardless of their position within the company whether pushing a broom or a computer mouse.

4. Historical Impact

The most important and significant issue with God is contemporary history. Wherein, unifying with other believers in what is called “the remnant according to the election of grace”, the believer impacting history. Due to the unity and growth of believers, God prospers and stabilizes the nation. In other words, the doctrine or The Word of God in their soul is the pivot. A believer must realize that history is controlled by God as is the unseen world of Angels and mankind’s world. He must realize the difference between human-good and true-morality, specifically that crime is sin, and sin is evil.

The only true interpretation of history is related to the only accurate and true one - Jesus
Christ Himself. He is the regulator of history. He controls history in three ways:

1. Directly
2. His divine essence
3. Through our voluntary compliance with the laws of divine establishment (by allowing the angelic conflict and negative volition to move forward)

God divided the human race into nations and always among the nations of this earth; there is one country that is the center of positive volition for the present generation. Thus, it becomes God’s client or priestly nation. Freedom is protected by the teaching of God’s Word, where evangelists and missionaries travel throughout the world. It provides a sanctuary for Jews. God grants greater prosperity to this client nation, but also will discipline the same for abuses of its standing. If this favored nation of God turns away from God’s laws and allows Satan’s Cosmic System to prevail, divine punishment will follow this rebellion.

The cycles of discipline are hovering over us. The decline we see in our own nation has passed the point where solutions by mere humankind can not resuscitate our society. Our only hope is the historical blessings of believers that are occupied with Christ. Believers have the potential – either positive or negative – to make an impact. You may not become famous or remembered, but it is God of whom maintains records of those that fought for Him. He will remember. It is of ominous importance that all believers advance to maturity and onto the greater grace or ultra grace. Our nation’s freedom and existence as a free nation is in the hands and minds of true, unyielding, mature believers.

You ask what one person can do. He or she can learn of God, write, vote or perhaps run for public office. Our appointment or actually our privilege as God’s Royal Family is to enter the storm of evil and remain there, fighting as soldiers of the royal military. Then, the client nation remains in God’s blessing and protection, regardless of the historical impact. The product of the royal military would be an untouchable, ultra-sanctioned nation protected by God Himself.

5. Undeserved Suffering

Why do mature believers suffer? This too is a blessing. Surprising, isn’t it? What will God do to me, next? I thought God blesses His own children? Why should I try to gain all this maturity if I will suffer? I can find suffering without the hassle of looking for it! Misfortune does not always come to injure.

God, by sending us special blessings is glorified. The prosperity or undeserved suffering in the life of the believer endowed with greater grace is from a perfect source – God’s justice. Both can and will become the same event. These events can become pleasant. Some are painful. It depends on the circumstances and the perception of each event.. Under pleasant conditions or blessings, our attention and focus is on the blessing. In direct contrast, when that of a difficult nature or pain arises, the discomfort can force a mature Christian to look beyond the present. We focus on and anticipate the marvelous success or prosperity that God has in store for us in His plan. This will supply us an element of the Christian life that seldom is taught from the pulpit. It is a system to energize the anticipation of obtainable blessings and rewards in heaven. Undeserved suffering is erected around three groans. A discourse on these are presented in, Romans 8: 18-27.

1. Rom. 8:19-22: Nature is to groan, sharing the curse of Adam, Gen. 3:17,
2. Rom. 8:23-25: The mature believer groans under underserved suffering
3. Rom. 8:26-27: Groaning is part of the intercessional ministry of the Holy Spirit.

The “first fruits from the Spirit” are primary to the blessings at maturity. Wherein, the filling ministry of the Holy Spirit has brought about the state of maturity required to receive blessings as a believer of the greater grace of James 4. The word first gives indication that something more is to follow. The “first fruits” are the six categories of blessings that we are currently studying. We know that if He will not hesitate to bless us in time that He shall all the more bless us in eternity. A guarantee is that the reality of the blessings on this earth at this time is only a sample of what lies in wait for us in heaven.

As difficult as it is to believe, suffering is a primary function in the believer’s life. God allows pleasant and unpleasant circumstances in Satan’s world. People fight, toss about and search for something better when they fall into suffering. They hope a change of place or people will reduce the pain and bring happiness back to them. God tells us that the details of life are of no importance. The purpose of suffering is not to punish you, to lure you into a trap, or deter you from your blessings. To the believer of greater grace, it is a tactical victory in the angelic conflict to teach the mature believer that no detail of life is greater than God’s power. He will lift you up while you are under pressure. Your growth is accelerated exercising your spiritual muscles, whereby you gain spiritual strength. Satan is interested in the outcome of the testing. God too is interested in the outcome. Suffering then is to defeat Satan, to accelerate spiritual growth, to test the maturity of the believer and to prove that God is sufficient in all of the details of life. Perhaps this time of suffering is the time God has chosen for you to take time to immerse yourself in His presence and bask in the knowledge of whose you are.

Marvelous rewards of Heaven become the focus of the mature believer under the intensified stage of testing. This stabilizes the believer in life allowing continual pursuit of a greater knowledge of God’s word. A relaxed mental attitude is gained thereby ensuring confidence in God and the realization that we belong to Him to face any of life’s details whether prosperous or undersupplied. Undeserved suffering gets your attention. This is only one tenet of God’s plan. As this test elicits your attention, it will remind you of the wonderful future that is waiting for you in Heaven. God’s wisdom knows exactly how to bless those who have the capacity for blessing. This is the hope we share as super heroes under the greater grace which flows from and through the mighty love and mercy of our God.

 

6. Dying Grace

This is the final blessing of these categories that God allows for the mature believer in time. The fear and pain from death’s curse is removed. Under the greater grace, the mature believer has the advantage of knowing of his or her incredible blessings and prospects in time without end. As the bridge into heaven is traversed, one leaves the prosperity of this greater grace on earth and proceeds to ultra grace in heaven that defies any stretch of the imagination. In this mind-set fear is no longer a tool of Satan to exploit the believer in the final days or hours of life on earth. Rather, it is God’s final opportunity to send blessing to the mature believer on the moral plane.

This allows the best in life and the best in death for the mature believer.

The categories of five and six are combined by God at times for the ultra mature or Pleroma believer. It becomes the highest honor received when God confers the passage from time to the eternal state by the imputation of the greatest promotion that man can receive.

First-century Christians had been named martyrs when they were placed in the cages with lions or when they were burned alive at Nero’s request to provide light for his parties. However, many of these were not martyrs. This is a misconception as part of the half-hearted interpretation we have given to history. The early churches gave us some of the dreadful, conceivable misrepresentations of dogma known to man. False beliefs and associated doctrines are depicted as legalism or antinomianism. Many of those that were considered martyrs were in fact, reversionists receiving a form of severe discipline – The sin unto death. God is displeased with this phase of discipline. It is unpleasant for Him to administer this alternative to dying grace.

It was a much smaller number of believers of who received the martyr’s honor than assumed. Paul the apostle is one of the most noted martyrs. Placed in prison at Rome, Paul came to the realization that this time, he would not receive freedom . Paul knew that soon, he would become,” absent from the body, and go to his home in heaven to be face to face with the Lord. The second epistle to Timothy was written by Paul during those final weeks of his imprisonment. This was his last words to mankind. With-in this letter was confidence. He expressed no regrets, no fear or panic, and held no malice towards those that lied against him. Becoming condemned without a trial, gave him no reason to complain. A reading of 2 Timothy will give credence to Paul’s occupation with Christ. No orders of rebellion were given. Rather, Paul gave detailed instructions on spreading the gospel and doctrine.

In the spring of A.D. 68, he was escorted through the gates at Mamertine prison toward the coast between Rome and the seaport of Ostia. Paul watched the lector loosen the ax from the fasces. Paul was beheaded. Cleanly, quickly and painlessly, Paul died under dying grace. He fought the good fight of faith, left our world and finished the course. Paul departed with the highest honors to be face to face with the Lord. This is dying grace and carries with it a relaxed mental attitude and the confidence in God, even at the time of death. It is the greatest promotion for the believer under the greater grace, in time and for the wonders awaiting him in heaven as he departs this life.

Blessing you is God’s desire. A believer as well as an unbeliever can see to a degree the parallel of suffering and blessing.

Chapter Four

Hope --- Potential for the future

Hope is the assurance and shield that espouses the future. This is a pivot of life wherein we receive confidence. An immature believer has no reserve of doctrine in his soul to assist him when pressure is applied. His suffering then becomes self-induced. Failure is exacting to the failing believer. An inability to mature intensifies, as attacks perpetuated by Satan are designed to dominate and overcome the rebellious believer’s capacity to succeed. In comparison, the believer will benefit from the testing if he will passionately pursue occupation with Christ. In a point of fact, at times he needs testing to advance and grow thereby. As he advances he will become completely confident in God’s system of protocol as he develops a relaxed mental attitude.

Looking at today’s Christianity, it is simple to realize that people try to gain this super status by their own human righteousness. Not by His merit but their own, will they seek God’s love. They reject grace thus negating any form of hope. They believe themselves to be in possession of grace. However, he or she will negate the truth, whereby, self implodes leaving only a shadow of what was. This act of negating God’s truth is arrogance in an inherent representation of human viewpoint as opposed to divine viewpoint. This arrogance sets up a standard of self-righteousness. They become satisfied with their life or mode of living. They live a lie disregarding the perfect righteousness of God.

Oriented towards God, a mature believer will have a life well defined and meaningful. In contrast, those deep-seated in their own form of righteousness become isolated from the truth of God. Most are wonderful, appealing people. Believers are not blessed of God because they are appealing, loving or kind. God blesses on maturity and the doctrine resident in the soul based on His integrity, not ours. Doctrine must have first priority. The truth of doctrine (the Word of God), is Hope. Without hope we have nothing. Without the Word of God, we have no hope. All glory belongs to God. Without God, His Word or the saving grace gift of salvation from and through Christ, we lose. We have hope, the Word of God (Doctrine), and we have a God who is the Father that loves us without question.. As believers(proper,) we can talk to Him as if He were a physical entity. How? Prayer! Our communication with God. This is a grace action from our Father through His Holy Spirit which is our mentor.

Prayer: our communication to the source of hope.

Prayer is: “Casting all our anxiety upon Him, because He cares for you.” Faith, hope and grace are compatible in concept and application. Prayer becomes an extension of these primary functions. More emphatic is these functions joining together in prayer. Before mankind was created and in the wisdom that is only God’s, God devised a plan for man. This plan was divided into three parts. These divisions are as follows:

Phase One: Salvation from the Lord Jesus Christ that paid for our sins on the cross with His life.

Phase Two: the believer in time. This is provision for man’s present needs and is sustained by the Holy Spirit just as He sustained the humanity of Jesus Christ.

Phase Three: God’s provision for man in eternity.

We speak to God as if He were in the same room with us. This is His omnipresence. He hears us instantly. Light travels at 186,000 miles a second or six trillion miles a year. Heaven is far above our nearest star cluster which is, Andromeda Nebula. Keep this in your mind as you pray. The light from this cluster left the system one million, six hundred thousand light years ago and yet, our prayers reach Heaven instantly. How awesome is that? His system is faster than anything that science can imagine.

To be effective in prayer, God has provided a few rules for application. To call God Father, you must have a relationship to do so. Only members of the Royal Family can call Him Father. All prayer is directed to the Father, in the power of the Holy Spirit, in the name (power,) of the Son. The Holy Spirit prays for us. Only private prayers should be lengthy. Always keep public prayer short and to the point. The format for prayer is:

1. Confession 1 John 1:9
2. Thanksgiving 1 Thes. 5: 18
3. Intercession Eph. 6: 18
4. Petition

There are many reasons why prayer is not answered or heard. They are:

1. Lack of faith
2. Selfishness
3. Lack of compassion
4. Lack of domestic Tranquility
5. Pride/ self-righteousness
6. Not obeying God
7. Defying his will
8. Lack of the filling of the Spirit

We should never place a fleece before God for this indicates doubt. In Judges Chapter six, Gideon put out a fleece. Gideon tried to bargain with God. “I’ll do this if you will do that.” This is not the proper procedure in the approach to prayer. God is good or He would not have tolerated Gideon’s unbelief. Don’t bargain with God. The power of true prayer as demonstrated by Elijah in 1 Kings Chapter 17 shows faith at its best. A great drought and the roar of heavy rain, three years apart is the faith of Elijah at work.

Prevailing Prayer and its Power

The believer needs prevailing prayer operative in his life as a segment of his testimony for Jesus. The constant, continuous, daily intercessory prayer can have marvelous results in the ministries of other believers. You gain knowledge of their problems, their needs, the essentials of their lives. In intercessory prayer these are laid before the Lord at the foot of the cross and He will change things that you thought couldn’t be changed. Here is an important point: God can and does take care of things that are beyond our power in our lives and those of others. Prayer is grace in action. Not that you pray, but that He answers because of whom and what He is, not who or what we think we are. Why should you give up your television time or deprive yourself of entertainment, just to pray?

To pray is the open line of contact with your creator. To pray is to see great and mighty changes take place in your life and those for whom you intercede. To pray is the only way a believer can have direct contact and communication with God. It is Hope. It is a marvelous privilege afforded us to express our praise, thankfulness, desires, and petitions not only for our own lives but also the lives of others. In prayer to our Heavenly Father, we learn, grow and are directed by His will, mentored by His Holy Spirit. This in itself will move us towards a state of being that He has already designed for us in His infinite wisdom. As mature believers reaching toward the high calling of the greater grace, we have the hope, the promise and the confidence that one day we will reside in heaven where we shall see the results of our standing according to His purpose. It is through prayer we are made victorious and are taught of God to stand. This is indeed the solution to fear of failure, reversionism, introversion, and mental attitude sins.

This is a call to honor for manhood as made evident by the Lord Jesus Christ. One day you will awake and realize that Jesus Christ is the best friend that you can have. Follow and adhere closely. In doing so, you will rescue yourself and bridge the gap between yourself and those you have alienated. It is in kneeling to God in prayer that we stand the tallest.

The following is for those who are without Christ and His saving grace. “Lord, I am a sinner. I have sinned against you and you alone. Lord Jesus, come into my life and forgive me of my sin. Become the Lord of my life. I dedicate myself to you and your Word. I turn my back on sin. Thank you for the salvation you are giving me from the cross. Amen”

Battle Stand
by Ben Reeves

In May of the year 2004, I became the recipient of a struggle and loss that ravaged my soul and disquieted my spirit. The solitude, the imminent loss of a friend, women, wife, partner and companion, the ominous shame degrading my soul. The devastating sense of failure distorted my inwardness of existence. I was losing a great blessing given unto me that is only surpassed by Jesus Christ becoming my personal Lord. Reality’s stern cold truth intensified within me. I considered my face in a mirror, and this not dimly. The image that I saw was not one of the pride or pity that I had worn for seventeen and one-half years. Rather, a humbling of my unstable and suicidal spirit reflected back at me from the mirror of life.

The defeat and pity that I experienced at every juncture increased as Beth, my second wife, became more afflicted with each passing day. Eleven years after she and I were married, she began her debility from life’s normal allusion. Fourteen years later she departed this life and went home to be face to face with God. She endured twenty-six major surgeries and twelve minor procedures. Those fourteen years demanded not only my wife of twenty-five years but the self-esteem, and hope that was a functional part of my being. I became reversionistic.

I chose to revolt against His existence and His word. The study of His word for many years was my devotement from the age of sixteen. My earthly father in a judgmental attitude had from my birth instilled in me that I would never succeed at anything and that I was stupid. He was speaking truth. I was going nowhere to accomplish nothing. I played the role that he had established for me. As you move from God’s grace, you lose your identity. I saw myself as the loser incapable of loving anyone or receiving love, nor would I choose to pursue such a hollow position. My only escape from this loss was Captain Morgan, rum of choice. He and I would sail many nights together in uncharted waters, seeking peace from life’s blow. Apart from God, there is no peace. I had failed at life. I had failed at being a husband. I had to remove her from life support Untold oppression was laid to my challenge. However, I did gain a friend from this mind-set. My best friend was a bottle of rum. The only demands it made was my life and my spirit of which I was willingly surrendering..

I through darkness saw no end to this misery. Hope was a figment of the little imagination that I had left. I was turning unto the angel of death for emancipation. Contemplation of death became an obsession. Hope was non-existent. In point of fact, I no longer sought hope, only the means to abscond from this planet. My sons had a more feasible solution. Rehab! I went through rehab and in this center of dysfunction, I was re-united back unto the Royal family. During the course of rehab, I was taught that, “when you have done all to stand, Stand.” I had to stand when I could stand no longer. I had to rebound, isolate and move on. I can only compare myself to a DODO.

One man defied an army of thousands to protect his territory. A field of beans He stood firm without a thought for his own life as he openly defied the onslaught. He told the would-be conquerors that they would prevail. They would not cross the line. That which was his, was his. The Philistine army would not defile the ground that he stood on and the field of barley that lay behind him. This was Dodo’s land given him by God. The barley beans were ready for a harvest.

The Philistine army had gathered together at a settlement near Socoh and Azekah at Pasdammin. This massive army with lancers, bowmen, chariots, and horsemen numbering in the thousands, began their advance towards the castle of Zion. David and his military had captured the castle from the Jebusites. As a result of this victory in Jerusalem, the city became the city of David. This castle became his home. He and his men rebuilt the entire city including Millo and the surrounding area. David increased in strength and position throughout the land.

The Philistines mounted an offensive to recapture the city. This city was a strategic stronghold for any ruler. However, to proceed towards their intended objective the invading Philistine military would have to cross a parcel of ground belonging to Dodo, a friend and warrior of David. The analogy of Christian principles to this battle over a bean field will become evident in the resultant historic discourse.

Never Give an Inch

Dodo would not allow this. As the General of the invading army approached Dodo and his son Eleazar, swords were drawn for a battle that befits the Christian’s position of today. The Philistine General with his archery Captain and the Captain of the charioteers approached Dodo and Eleazar. Their warnings were voiced to Dodo.

“Surrender now or die. You stand in the way of the great Philistine military. We will cross this land whether you are alive or dead. Your death means nothing to me. My army and I have left a trail of the dead behind us. We will not be defeated. An old man and a want-to-be warrior is not a threat or hindrance for this great army. Submit now. Stand in our way and you will have a slow painful death. You have until first light to make your decision. Now, as it grows dark you two sleep on it. I will stand down and give you this night to decide whether you live or die.”

He and his Captains turned around and rejoined his army of thousands, laughing as they walked away. One of the Captains commented that the old man was crazy. The General gave only a muffled grunt.

Eleazar asked Dodo why he was allowing the threats. Stating that David and his men will arrive soon but why wait. The Philistines are no threat to Jehovah.

Dodo’s assertion to his son was unyielding. “Eleasar my son, listen to my voice. Let no man deceive you with vain, powerless words. The wrath of God will come because of these. We do not fight flesh and blood. We fight powers, the principalities, the rulers of darkness and wicked spirits. Do not become unwise; rather understand what the will of our Lord is. We will wait until first light. When morning comes we will run through their troop and leap over their wall, (of the dead.)”

Eleasar replied not. Rather, on the border of the field, he bedded for the night. The remainder of the night he lay alert, searching the shadows of the darkness concentrating on the sounds of the night. Sleep came quickly for Dodo. He wasn’t intimidated by the threats from the Philistine General. His confidence in the Lord was steadfast and sure.

“Wake up,” Dodo said to his son. “It is time to vindicate the Lord. ”

Drawing his sword, Eleasar rose quickly to his feet. As he turned to face Dodo he saw the general approaching their encampment. Without hesitation , he quickly moved towards the general and his captains.

“Do you surrender old one,” arrogantly the general asked Dodo.

“We surrender to no one. We serve the Lord and Him only do we serve. This land that I stand on and the field behind me is ours given to us by Jehovah. You and your horde of evil shall not cross this field. The barley is ready for harvest. You shall not trample the Lord’s harvest underfoot.

Your army can not resist the power of the great I Am. It is you that shall die. Not we ourselves. Not an inch further shall you and your armies proceed. Turn around and leave this land, lest you become dust in this field.”

Silence fell with the pulsation of apprehension. The general stood face to face to Dodo. Confused, amazed and finally amused at these men before him, the general shook his head, turned around and moved towards his waiting army. His captains began calling out to their companies to form into battle groups. Minutes later this army of iniquity was battle ready, waiting for the directive from their leader. The general stood with an unyielding stare towards Dodo. No one would know of what he was thinking. However, the hesitation to charge would have spoke volumes.

 

Battle-Stand

The order came. The mighty Philistine military advanced forward towards the bean field. The cavalry were the first to charge Eleazar. Horses and rider rode to their death. One by one they fell to the cold steel of the sword. Enpowered by God, the swords of freedom swung into the flesh of horse and rider. Body upon body piled up, one upon another. Dodo and his sons climbed over the heaps of flesh to meet the enemy. Forward they moved, swinging sword and lance. The cries of anguish over powering the sounds of clashing steel amidst the war cries of few remaining intruders. Then there was silence. Sound was formless as the three warriors stood blood covered, weary and satisfied at their victory, as Dodo and sons set their mark on the general.

The Philistine general along with his two captains were the remainder of the mighty philistine military. These three stood in amazement and fear. Thousands of dead comrades lay on the ground before them. Mountains of flesh lay in rivers of blood. Hours had passed since the first charge. The general was astounded at the defeat of a great multitude that fought only three. Staring across the carnage he saw the three warriors climbing over the bodies, approaching him. Fear began to intensify as he sent his two captains before him. They refused to engage. We will not die for you, they told the general as they attempted to retreat. It was too late. Eleazar was the first to reach the general. With lance drawn back, he launched it towards the retreating captain. The charioteer captain lunged forward as the lance hit its mark. Down he went with the lance piercing the heart of the philistine intruder. Dodo sliced the side of the archery captain with his sword. Bow and arrow was not a match for the speed of Dodo.

Alone, frightened stood the great General of a mighty military. Surrounded by Dodo and his sons, the general dropped to his knees. The roar of hoof beats could be heard as the general begged for mercy. The swords of Gods elect were held high, ready to strike the denizen of evil. Dismounting, David, the mighty man of God, stayed the swords of the three.

“Harm not the Philistine, for his death shall be greater at the hands of God. He shall live in his sin until such time as our Lord chooses. This soldier of Satan shall testify of this day. How the great I am by His power defeated his massive army. That no evil shall destroy that which is given unto man and the harvest shall not be trampled under foot.

Eleazar, you have done well my mighty warrior. You, your brother, and your father Dodo have wrought a great victory unto the Lord. As for you general, you are given life. Return unto your country and tell of your defeat. Tell of the power of Elohim and of how by Him you are spared unto a final judgement. Now leave, before the Lord consigns your life to everlasting darkness.”

The general retreated back towards his country, consigned to defeat. He returned not to battle David. Against Dodo, Adino the Tachmonite, and his sons, he was no match. He felt the power and force of the only true living God.

Dodo had stood the test of the enemy. He held to the truth of God. He fought so long and hard that his sons had to pry the sword from his hand. As they did, the flesh of his hand adhered to the sword. In the battle to hold on to that which God has given, it demands blood, sweat, tears, and the flesh.

The battle over a field of beans that was ready for a harvest. The owners or husbandman were prepared to gather that which was theirs. Dodo has waited for his labor and planting to produce its precious fruit. Protection of the field was tantamount to production. It would become a vigil of dedication, not only to the harvest but to the honor of God for the seed. Human-kind is the seed. A seed of love from the Father created the human seed. Learn about Him, commune with Him and you too will stand when you can stand no more.

Chapter One

”Out the abundance of the heart the mouth speaks,” is written in Matthew 12:34. “Both humility and arrogance are fragments of thought. These thoughts form in the mentality of the soul. Before a sin is implemented, whether verbal or action oriented, it was first conceived within the mentality. It is what you think or imagine. Your mental attitude determines your behavior.

The word "heart" (Kardia), in the Greek is “Nous,” or the,” Mind”. This is the area for storage of knowledge. “Full Knowledge” or “Epipnosis,” formulates within the right lobe of the mentality of the soul. “Academic Knowledge,” becomes Gnosis in the left lobe where the ideas, concepts, standards, and norms are accumulated and organized in the components of the conscience. It is from this formation in the seat of the soul (the mentality), that the smallest member of the human anatomy becomes a tool used most effectively by Satan.

The tongue is Satan’s most used weapon. In it are the tenets of life or death, blessing or cursing, justification or condemnation. The following text will examine this issue, of how it begins (frustration, pride, and retaliation), the after-effects, the psychosomatics, and applications utilized for the incorrect and correct use of the tongue. The many facets of the offensive use of the tongue is illustrated which includes guilt, arrogance, inadequacy, manipulation, and many more sins from the,” Arrogance Complex”, or from the “Hatred Complex.” As will be noted, Pride and Frustration are the forerunners of the complexes mentioned above. Judgmental name calling or type casting of those outside of the “Click”, will become a covert activity for these operating within the before mentioned complexes. Dummy, stupid, idiot or imbecile is frequently used to demean the intended victim (Z). These names and adequate definitions shall be addressed. As you continue, their true meanings and implications shall be discussed. The correct use of the tongue by the mature believer is offered from divine viewpoint, not from human viewpoint. The incorrect use, the reason it occurs and how, is explained in this study. Adequate description is presented of these dysfunctional entities with no accompanying apology for the content, therein.

This study is dedicated to R.B. Thieme, Jr. also known as the (Colonel), of R.B. Thieme Jr. Bible Ministries. Without his mentorship, his focus on teaching the Word of God, and helping those unable financially, to acquire his vast knowledge and apply it to the Christian way of life, this writer would not, could not write or teach as I do. Many thanks to the Colonel and now thanks to, Robert Thieme the third, his son for carrying the teaching of his dad, to the seekers of God’s truth. I am blessed to have been taught by the Colonel. A man of great wisdom, honor and dedication.

 

The perverted usage of the tongue confers convincing evidence that unconsciously the co-dependent has deep emotional wounds. These are exploited subsequently to malign, to destroy, or to judge self and especially others, exclusively for Satan’s gain. Often, we become distressed by unanticipated oppression or opposition. This feeling establishes hidden attitudes towards people that interfere with the details of life. Unconscious, aggressive reactions emerge with feelings of guilt as will be explained. This is condemnation from Satan. If he can hold you prisoner by forcibly confusing you into visualizing yourself as the victim, then his battle is effortlessly won. He uses Repression to underscore his grasp on the victim. Under Satan’s cosmic system of evil, the arrogant (x), and or the inadequate (y), will betray themselves. Under this subversion, the shamelessness of contradiction, transgression and the accompanying behavior will result in physical strength becoming inadequate. Fainting could emerge as the result of rebellion. The promise of, “Not fainting,” is established in:

Isa 40:31: But they that wait upon the LORD shall renew their strength; they shall mount up with wings as eagles; they shall run, and not be weary; and they shall walk, and not faint.

 

Waiting on the Lord renews strength, thus preventing fainting. Without the Lord, without the Word,
fainting or loss of strength is a deteriorating condition of the body as well as the mind. It forms into
another dysfunction. The weaken resolve of this co-dependent, forces him or her to elevate their
selves in the position they currently occupy. Therefore, a pride of an inordinate type prepares
the battle code for his or his future. Unable to remain satisfied in his or her present state due to the
self-acquired pride, the garment of superiority encompasses the co-dependent. Now, it becomes a
matter of becoming and doing a better job than so and so. Perceived as better qualified than they, this
prideful reversionist demands the coveted position. Unable to acquire the position for lack of ability,
he or she becomes frustrated at the failed efforts. Pride and that inordinate is the first sin that felled
Satan. It is a natural weapon to be used by Satan. The tongue of human-kind is deployed to defeat
mankind.

We depend on others and their reaction towards us to support our own self-importance. We establish our self-confidence or self-importance on ourselves by the perception of which we perceive ourselves. The obsession for the manipulation of life’s details is determined by the impulses and drives that either advance us in God’s kingdom on earth or force us into submission unto Satan’s cosmic system. Becoming disillusioned as this function becomes inverted tension, it increases by impulsive reactions. This type of immaturity and dysfunction is destructive to the co-dependent and the one to become attacked. The level of irritability can quickly become anger or rage towards the one rejecting us or hindering our intended goals. When this rejection is imposed on us from fellow believers, the resulting intensification of self-pride and self-respect hastens an offensive towards the fellow-believer which is titled (Z). The offending party (z), has infringed on the co-dependent’s (x or y) repository of dignity and has stolen his or her embodiment of significance. It is,” Learned Helplessness,” contingent upon the experience of frustration following recurring failure, isolation, and a personal loss of identity, thus negating self.

The convoluted behavior of persons, groups, or their timed-based effects consummates within this co-dependent, the evil of the an, “Interaction Syndrome.” The transformation of character develops from a toxic and sometimes lethal, fragmentized nature. It becomes a, ‘Intercorrelation,’ of one type personality with another within a varied group of personalities working towards a common goal and now becomes a means to their desired end. This is a social relationship between people of the same nature, personality and desire that mutually influence each other, that will finalize into inadequacy. The Sadistic impulse inherent in man is always present. Ready to charge a psychological defense against any person that infringes on the image that the co-dependent perceives of him or her self. Any threat to his or her competence, the power status, position in the church, and the respect he believes that he should receive forces an, “Emotional Stress reaction,” inducing, “Egomania,” (preoccupation with one’s self).

A condition termed, “ Anxiety disorder,” allows seeds of mental aberration, and indicates a slow descent into reversionism as a consequence of the behavior. Phobias, paranoia, and pessimistic modifications are a few of the mental disorders associated with the reversionistic Christians (improper,) that has submitted to Satan’s cosmic system of evil. Failed personalities evolve as the quest for superiority takes presidency over occupation with Christ. The classifications of failed personalities form a group that comprises seven types of dysfunction. These types are:

1. Organic – Crippled
2. Hypophrenic – Stupid
3. Isolation – Lonely
4. Schizoid – Queer
5. Cycloid – Moody
6. Neurotic – Frustrated
7. Antisocial - Perverse

Definition and examination of these personalities will demonstrate how they feign on failure in varying degrees. A percentage of these that frequently defies the process of adaptation and the functioning of normalcy is an inherited medical difficulty. Others are acquired failings by the willful neglect of control over divergent functions in the details of life, the active use of negative volition towards the mandates of God. By definition the following personalities are:

1. Organic:
a) Pituitary-gland – This disorder is a malfunction of the gland to utilize excess sugar in the body. This perpetuates character change, overt behavior, and a state of sleeping that can be construed as lazy.
b) Brain Tumor: Herein lies misbehavior, visual instability, paralyses, severe headaches, and convulsions. Frontal lobe damage is applicable.

2. Hypophrenic: ( hypo- insufficient \ phrenic- mind)
The use of the tongue is prevalent in this category. The following types and their titles or classifications are projected in judgment towards those that would not fall into the types stated. These titles are administered to malign and devalue. The types with these deficiencies are as follows:
a. Moron – Has the intellectual capacity of children ranging from eight to twelve years of age. In their limited power of adjustment, conditions for their success would require highly favorable conditions. Otherwise, the social and personal failures are frequent. Although comprehension becomes a struggle these mentally deficient creations of God can with supervision and a sincere training program, become a valuable member of society. The weak, co-dependent (x or y), that judges these to be less than they, surely are of such low degree that to malign one of these is to display a true cowardly face to God, thereby mentally the moron is the more intelligent of the two,(x or y).
b. Imbeciles – These as morons need careful, dedicated supervision and training.
c. Idiots – It is said that these have no mental capacity. Examination of this individual would show deficiencies in form, configuration and size of the cortex of the brain in conjunction with an absence of nerve-cells.
3. Isolation types become conspicuous and psychotic. Many reasons can attest to the validity of this deficiency. Raised as the only child in the family can and often does lead to a cold, contemptuous, self-centered personality. Sibling rivalry is another reason for this type dysfunction. Personal comfort and self profit is the first and last assumption in the mind of the isolated type. It is these that form groups of those compatible to themselves. Lonely Hearts Clubs and Mutual Admiration Societies thrive on the arrogant and prideful personalities as will be explained later.
4. Schizoid – A psychotic individual possessing a mental illness characterized by a distorted view of reality. A reduced ability to perform the details of life, abnormal thinking and apprehension, feeling, perceiving and reacting covertly are typical of this behavior. Often, the personality is broken or split allowing surface feelings to become totally different than the real self. Many become merciless, hardened, ruthless, and cruel in their reaction towards others. These traits will lead to failure, producing resistance and covert behavior,(reversionist).
5. Cycloid – These project extreme mood swings. It is a pendulum action between states of happiness or sadness. Hippocrates, several hundred years before Christ was one of its victims. Obsessive worry and a preoccupation with real or imagined physical symptoms are present allowing feelings of uselessness, inadequacy and injustice to invade the mentality. Melancholia dominates the details of life presenting suicide as a viable option leading to freedom. It is a flight from reality in a search for peace. These people cannot become consoled or controverter by conventional methods of rectification.
6. Neurotic – These develop neurosis (nervous reactions towards the details of life). The neurotic is one whose instincts have been modified to meet social demands with great and painful difficulty. Doubts, fears, anxieties, obsessions form Psychosis. This is typical of the x or y type of co-dependent. They doubt their statehood, fear loss of identity, and produce guilt and anxiety. ”Compulsion Neurosis”, forces the victim to repeat performances to unconventional behavior that countermands any success. The simple act of getting undressed for sleep and arranging the clothes in a meticulous manner can deprive the victim of sleep or normalcy. This compulsion permeates every detail of life. Rather than confronting the situation at hand, all attention is turned toward the self (Introjection.). “Approach-Avoidance”, forms the mind-set at this stage. The dysfunction becomes obvious with imitative nervousness, the self-exaltation, and headaches as prime examples.
7. Antisocial – These are of a perverse nature, playing the game, and breaking all rules. The defects accrued are deep-seated in their emotional and functional behavior, often volitional. Types three through seven are interlinked in this cluster of dysfunction. Adversity escapes them not, for any good they accomplish is at great sacrifice by those in their periphery. Perhaps these co-dependents are the most puzzling, in that normalcy is exhibited rather than delusions, or feeble-mindedness. The sheep in wolves clothing that hides in plain sight gives an accurate description of this type. These as shall be explained, are pivotal players in the admiration societies and lonely hearts clubs operating freely in the churches, oftentimes sanctioned by the pastor of the church.

Our study will deal with types 3 through 7. As shall become clear these types will use their tongue to preserve the image that is produced by their own dysfunction. The Isolation and anti-social type personality is by far the most destructive to self, to its victims and to any vision within a church assembly. It begins innocently enough, however the resultant outcome of “Not belonging”, initiates a war on the rejecter (z) or the one that innocently verbalized his or her observation towards x or y. Perceived as an attack onto self, x or y reacts towards the rejection which becomes the first step to the dysfunction of reversionism.

Before we continue we shall address an issue that frequently emerges among those that are rebuked or corrected. “How can you judge me? By observational fact as exhibited by x or y. That which is operative and manifested openly, is the criterion for discernment within the Christian order. Falsehood, falsification, denigration, hearsay, or vituperation is not in question, as to classification of the observed dysfunction. Rather, by behaviorisms, language and interaction towards those within and those without is your state of existence made known by all to observe. These are only a few of the defense tactics used to alleviate some of the pain of correction or rebuke. These self-centered reversionists make an attempt to exalt themselves at the misery and degradation of those that stand in the path of their self- appeasement. Humility is not in their twisted nature. This infantile response to rebuke is to repudiate the anxiety and to maintain equilibrium in the fantasy world of their mind-set. “Don’t judge me and tell the truth about me. I do not want to hear it,” is what they wish they would say. Rather, anger precedes reasoning or acceptance. Henceforth, pride, arrogance and self will resist the mandates of God.

Matthew 23; 12 -15:
“And whosoever shall exalt himself shall be abased; and he that shall humble himself shall be exalted.

To become as Christ, one must become identified with Christ, designated as, “Occupation with the Lord Jesus Christ”. As Christ stated the obvious so should any true student of God’s word. His word is truth and does not offer apology. Neither do I offer such a limitation. If offense is received I assume that in your dysfunctional mentality this exposition will re-enforce your dysfunction and thereby exclusion is the crutch you lean on. If this is the case, do not make any decisions from your position of weakness. To do so will jeopardize any capabilities that you may have in consideration of God’s mandates. This is why you are reading this. If you choose to dislike me, so be it. My call does not predetermine friendship. My call is to teach the true Word of God and rightly divide His word of truth, (…is a critic of thoughts and the intents of the heart.) You should become offended at rebuke if you are listed among the reversionists. If this teaching, as observed from your behavior, judges you, you should become thankful that God feels that you are still worth the effort to reprove. This teaching then, is about you and for your edification. Insignificant is your devaluation of me. If you dishonor or ignore me, I will recognize it with acceptance. However, to dishonor God and His word is the damnation of your soul. That which has offended you greatly in the details of life will be God’s rejection of you as His child. Earthly rejection is painful for a time. God’s rejection is for eternity.

Rejection/ Frustration

When a person is rejected, what does it mean? Loss of belonging, a feeling of uselessness, denial of existence, oppressiveness, and loss of identity are general characteristics of, “Self - identification”. This self-identification and it’s projected self-image proclaims that acquired learning or knowledge is inadequate to meet the present situation and that the ability to acquire adequate stability is not available. Whether through laziness or the ”God will tell me” syndrome, it is the refusal to study God’s word or it is a blatant delusion of becoming too god-like to condescend to the level of learning.. This demonstrates his or her level of reversionism. This state of existence forms a question in the dysfunctional mind of the co-dependent. “What is the use in continuing? I don’t count, do I? To them I don’t exist. Inadequacy begins it’s collapse, receding into non-existence.

First, to exist is to be created by God. To exist is to have place in time and space. It must be physical, and must have efficient reason or cause to exist. This reason is, Occupation with Christ. Self becomes a non-entity accumulating stress in the soul apart from the sufficiency of Christ. This is the most punishing and devastating phase in the Christian life. Existence is an entity of being; therefore being must retain the acts of knowing or depend on rational acceptability concerning the knowledge that people have of said existence. Motivation is removed when usefulness has been stolen, and when recognition as a fellow human is denied. It is then that existence itself is not a means of being thereby removing the identity of self. Within Satan’s cosmic system, you are without existence or identity.

This epitomizes the co-dependent’s (x/y) weakness, loss of confidence and the anguish it will promote. The one rejected (x/y) will attack the source of opposition by a smear campaign, utilizing all rudimentary elements issued from and by the tongue. Not only have the co-dependent’s efforts become frustrated by rejection whether imaginary or based in reality, dishonor has challenged him. He feels less loved, unappreciated and feels that this is the consensus among his fellow believers. Paranoid delusions dominate his or her mentality. Now in his or her self-imposed, diminished state, he convinces himself that many more will develop this perception of him or ignore him entirely removing his or identity as a person. As can be seen, it is not the current action of rejection that influences present behavior. Rather, it from x or y it becomes the fear of future rejection received from fellow believers. It has now become a conditioned fear based on the expectations or anticipations of the future. Our anticipations and expectations of the future will and can determine present behavior towards the details of life. To become dishonored before a group of believers or a single entity compounds his hurt into a modus operandi that will translate into an assaultive behavior such as vituperation, retaliatory response and the attempt to lower the offender (z), to his (x/y,) level of co-dependency. The intent to harm (malice), or destroy z is a pleasant pacifier to this psycho / pseudo-Christian. Instantaneously becoming a verbal terrorist and sniper, ( no threat to national security). He or she begins to isolate self to prevent further denigration, or so it is perceived as such. This behavior was developed from a drive that was produced by his or her biological needs. The disappointment and overt behavior produced by his or her emotional response becomes the primary drive from which reversion takes root. This reversionistic Christian begins to fragment. Simply stated, fragmentation occurs when the intensity of the internal conflict and the intense anxiety (scar tissue of the soul) has accumulated within the reversionistic Christian forcing inefficient, irrational mind-sets.

Fragments from the co-dependents disorientation to God’s grace will include but are not conclusive to, guilt, rejection, anger, repression, regression, introversion, suppression, projection, manipulation, loss of identity. X or y will initiate the offensive towards fellow believers (z), of whom has projected Occupation with Christ, that intimidates x or y. The mind, emotions and soul of the co-dependent has an upsurge of suffering, deprivation and loss as imagined from his viewpoint. Some of these are reality based and some imaginary, conceived by a mentality that has succumbed to Satan’s cosmic system of evil. This individual becomes frustrated by the rejection and reactions he imagines himself to receive from fellow believers. They become rivals to him, in that he ascertains their superiority as detracting from praise or recognition that he expects for himself. Deprivation will compound offensives when it denotes loss of love, prestige, respect, or achievement. Satan exploits the mind-set of x or y to his advantage to assault the integrity of the believer (z) that will become the prey of inordinate competition. Rejection implements Envy, thereby becoming a criterion of behavior wounding the soul and forming more scar tissue.

Envy/ Resentment /Jealousy

Envy and jealousy will lead to aggression verbally, to destroy the prestige of the person that has detracted from his or her place of prominence. The offense of the tongue from the co-dependent will lead to self-exultation, thereby vindicating him or her. Causing harm, bringing the rejecter (z) down to the co-dependents (x or y), level will show in the mind of the co-dependent, his (x or y’s), superiority and bring his or her life to balance. Naturally, this becomes a covert system of destruction, towards the one that stimulated the rejection.

This behavior is more active in the churches of today than in any other time in history. Those seeking status and recognition are in competition (jealousy), to capture the self elevated position of superiority within the church assembly. Envy from the co-dependent raises its poisonous head to strike at the one holding the desired position. The tongue discharges a fire to burn this threat. On the onset of this dissertation it was stated that the tongue was a viable, plausible weapon used of Satan. As not to disappoint, self is at the top of the cycle of survival in today’s social structure especially within the church (improper ). He or she remains in the position by deploying this weapon, the tongue, most effectually. As will be explained later in more detail, these harbingers of evil will form controlled groups to maintain their sense of superiority. Although not conclusive, a few of the titles these denizens wear are; Vindictive collaborators, tormentors, Christian terrorists, snipers, the arrogant (x), and the soon to become, inadequate (y). The terms,” Terrorists and Snipers,” are used as a basis of behavior for some of these reversionists. A terrorist is used to denote that groups are attacked by the co-dependents verbally. A Sniper attacks verbally from the shadows, never face to face, one on one. These terms does not invoke a breach in national or local security. They are used strictly as representations of different personalities with-in the Christian structure.

Frustration builds within the mind of the loser (the believer imitating the unbeliever – a reversionist, x or y). He feels pushed aside and neglected, not part of the buddy-system or click. He will separate himself (withdrawal, introversion, isolation), from those that by his evaluation are prejudicial towards him. Alienation from those that impede his progress becomes a criterion for his or her overt behavior. This initiates his new function in his Pseudo-Christianity which is becoming a sniper taking shots at those that by his estimation are seeking to damage his or her reputation. A subtle word or remark projected under the cover of shadows. As a sniper takes a shot at the victim from a hidden post so does the Psycho-Christian malign and denigrate the target of attack. However, due to the inapt inability to stand alone, this harbinger of evil seeks out those that are of his mentality. His or her isolation does not sustain this reversionist. Misery loves company. He begins to incorporate his tongue. His tongue becomes his weapon of choice as he himself begins to implode. It is at this point that hate enters. It is a response to the rejection, envy and frustration. It is Reactive Hate, fed by the envy (jealousy), resident in his soul. Moreover, it is interrelated in attempts to increase approval and to reject the feelings of inadequacy which will emerge (#5 type). He will destroy himself with the hatred that develops within his tortured soul, consequently imploding. His arrogance and increasing hate has placed him in two of Satan’s evil systems within, Diabolicus

God designed a system, a dynasphere to bless man. Satan designed two dynaspheres to enslave man. This loser believer has become a slave to Satan. A treatment of the “Slave Market of Sin” shall become the subject of a future topic. God’s divine dynasphere produces winners in life. Satan’s two cosmic dynaspheres will cultivate losers. Satan will use his cosmic systems in a variety of methods to initiate spiritual blindness and hardness of the heart . Whether active or passive compliance, a breach is created whereby, demonic influence enters the mind rendering the willing victim vulnerable to a mind-set of self-righteousness, maligning, gossiping, inordinate competition and antagonism towards fellow believers or anyone that infringes on the self-erected comfort zone. As stated in paragraph one, this derives its power from Satan’s cosmic systems. Cosmic one is the Arrogance Complex. Cosmic two is the Hatred Complex. Under these systems man is driven to a state of adverse mentality and becomes his own worst enemy.

Cosmic One: Arrogance Complex
1. Preoccupied with self
2. Fights self
3. Emphasizes self instead of God
4. Satan’s mental attitude at his fall
5. Philosophy of Satan in the angelic conflict
6. Inculcated with the philosophy of Satan before man
7. Enslaved to self

This system promotes the reversionistic loser to exaggerate his own importance. No longer will he appreciate the grace or the blessings God would have commended to him. His sins are the projected sins of his own design from his own involvement in the covert details of life. Those in the periphery of the tormentors become the object of attack to appease the Goddess or God mentality. He will view himself as more devout than those that he would choose to attack. He will begin to reject, dispute, challenge and disregard the Word of God. The irrationality of his own mind dictates his every move. He will weaken himself by struggling against the truth, whereby becoming inadequate (y). The tormentor’s human viewpoint will take precedence over divine viewpoint.

This creates a hatred for those he opposes. He has descended to Satan’s Hatred Complex.

Cosmic Two: Hatred Complex

1. Antagonism towards God and man
2. Enemy of God
3. Fights Bible Doctrine
4. Emphasizes human viewpoint rather than divine viewpoint
5. Satan’s mental attitude after the fall of man
6. Philosophy of Satan in the angelic conflict as it extended
7. Satan’s belief that he is ruler of this world
8. Inculcated with the philosophy of Satan after the fall of man
9. Enslaved to Satan

These two complexes interlock in the co –dependent, reversionistic , psycho-Christian, forming greater attacks on himself by his own twisted mentality fortified by Satan. This turns him into a self-proclaimed judge This includes jealousy as a motivation, hatred, vindictiveness, revenge, vilification which includes gossip, slander, judging, creating a public lie in order to hurt someone. The weaknesses acquired from psychotic behavior will challenge sanity. After all of the pain forced onto those beneath him or her, this individual will begin to feel inadequate. Arrogance will intensify inducing the onset of terrorist type behavior. The inadequate (Y), merges into competition with the arrogant (x). The inadequate always distributes his poisonous rhetoric from the shadows as a sniper would towards the intended target. He or she has no moral integrity or courage to become confrontational. The arrogant is the stronger of the two. X (the arrogant), is not aware of his own nonentity with exception to his projected supremacy. Y (the Inadequate), is just as proud as x but shows it in different ways. Y realizes that he is weak and tries to justify it by putting down the strong. Z is the strong one and holds true authority and is occupied with Christ. X or y unable to control z at will, allows hate to become a new motivator and that deadly.

Hatred

Malice will become a system of attack towards the intended target (z). Malice is lust and the intense desire to hurt, cause injury to or to make the rejecters suffer. He will justify self by entering into a system of malice, which is the immoral intense desire to hurt or inflict horrendous destruction on the believer that appears to be the rejecter. He senses that his continuance is at risk, but how to pull up from this stall-out is not is his reservoir of solutions. He unconsciously knows that to try to overcome this overt behavior through human solution is to fail. Why try when failure always prevails. It is the, “Approach-Avoidance Syndrome”. The act of attempting to gain position or a better status in life is met with resistance. The desired object is approached but not to completion. As the element of success draws near to conclusion or achievement, the co-dependent (x/y) will sabotage his efforts thereby failing. He will approach that which he desires. However, he will avoid obtaining it, thus enforcing the avoidance side of the syndrome. Another categorization of this reaction is, “Fear of Failure.”

 

Fear of Failure / Guilt
Partners inside Dysfunction

 

As these frustrations increase in intensity, the tendency to abandon the intended goal (Fear of Failure) or the refusal to respond to others (#3 type), is increased as well. Loss of interest, developing passivity, inapt indifference (#6 type), becomes a modus operandi to struggle with the consequences of inadequacy and the impending failure. A comfort zone is utilized in an attempt to appease self, thus avoiding any future pain, failure or humiliation. A sniper is born.

Scar tissue begins to form in the soul. He now becomes afraid of the internal and external proscription. Thus guilt or suffering which arise from the loss of approval by his own conscious or disapproval by fellow believers scars his or her soul.. He feels guilty for becoming rejected and rejects himself for feeling guilty. His soul is becoming scarred eventually leading to a blackout of his soul. Still, he exploits his tongue to maintain equilibrium. However, he is running the gamut of an emotional breakdown becoming psychopathic. The thoughts that this person will hide within self is first introverted and then repressed. Hate, scorn, intimidation, maligning, infiltrate the collective consciousness, forcing a deficiency in the personality and its function. The reaction is manifested and the emotions return back to Guilt. This cycle will consume the soul and will lead to self-condemnation and implosion.

Introversion occurs as a mental act of absorption to rid oneself of rejection. It is homogeneous that for the majority of these co-dependents or the pseudo-believer, repression or introversion becomes a method to liberate the mind. At this point this repression is translated into irrational behavior. This reaction is an emotional revolt of the soul. Stress in the soul from rejection means complete malfunction of the spiritual life. A false perception of reality becomes a norm for the pseudo - believer. Whereby, bible doctrine is distorted to accommodate the rejected believer (x/y). Guilt has spawned these two malfunctions.

1. Guilt implies that punishment is deserved for some real or imagined offense.
2. Steps are taken to see that punishment or an equivalent is actually suffered (Self-sabotage).

Definition of Guilt: “A feeling of responsibility or remorse for some real or imagined offense”. As part of the emotional complex of sins it becomes morbid self reproach. It brings out the sense of inadequacy which becomes dangerous in that it leads to an arrogant pre-occupation of self. Guilt is a sin causing repression, introjections, denial, projection and manipulation. It becomes a power that will destroy the spiritual life, and requires a proxy to affix blame. Whereby he or she persuades him or herself of spirituality. The act of projection becomes the most used, tongue oriented overt activity against others. Our own flaws and failures are consigned to others. We become judges. As a result of this emotion of supremacy, he discharges the guilt formed from his satanic activity believing he is better than other believers. The loser believer becomes preoccupied with self rather than becoming occupied with Christ.

We can generalize and theorize that all failure to remember is deliberate, however when the rate of forgetting exceeds the rate of remembering, the soul is not oriented towards grace. You put out of your mind any incident that was detrimental to your self-image. As a result of time’s transitory lapse of passage, negative experiences not appropriate from your viewpoint become a figment of the imagination. However, the diverse patterns of sight and sound that was experienced whether negative or positive can become self-motivated through the process of free will. The consistent use of our negative volition by Satan is his focal point to defeat us. The apostle Paul told us not to look back. To look toward the back is to feel sorrow about the offense. Guilt will then become a weapon most useful in Satan’s arsenal and it fueled by the tongue.

This individual represses the suffered wrong done unto him allowing the incubation of envy and hate to consume him. Thereby turning life’s details into his own personal terrorist campaign charged at z. At some point Manipulation is applied by the weak one (the one offended or the arrogant; x/y), to control the strong one (z). This brings the strong one down to the level of the weak one. Guilt becomes a consequence of this attack, thus allowing the cycle of dysfunction to continue. In the aftermath of attacking a fellow believer another enemy of the mind appears. Now, it becomes shame.

Shame /Denial
Shame is introverted by overt behavior, thereby accumulating waste, initiating blackout of the soul. Anxieties develop as denial, and under suitable conditions forgetting becomes the modus operandi of repression. Conversely, Satan attempts to keep the past active ensures that he can and often does frustrate any future accomplishments. Isolation of the sin gives assurance that Satan’s attack will fail. It is through illusion that the battle is fought. It may become real guilt or imagined (false memories). However it sets forth patterns of behavior that will become articulated by the tongue. The rejected (the one rejected, the arrogant), will become the rejecter (the one that rejects). The dangers of being rejected are the most dispiriting hindrances confronted by the believer. The believer can be rejected in social life, by his peers, in marriage and the most evil of all, by Christian fellowship within his own church.

When the pseudo – believer (x/y) reacts to the rejections from fellow believers he fragments by pulling the pin to the proverbial grenade. He will implode, disorienting from grace. Sometimes the believer is rejected due to his or her activity inside Satan’s cosmic system of sin. Reaction to these attacks will impede any maturity in the spiritual life. Satan succeeded in tempting Adam and Eve to disobey God and to turn from the state of honor and became transformed into a state of dishonor or evil. God told Adam and Eve that in time mankind would become saved from the spiritual death that they forced onto mankind. However, Satan would be allowed to tempt people into his evil state. It would become a new form of evil not seen before.

This sin of Lucifer’s is called cupiditas. It means greed, avarice, an inordinate desire for wealth, position or power over others. This concept involves using another person or persons as a thing, servant, or means to gratify self, to edify self and to place self above others in appearance, in prayer, in song or instruction. Any means or action available is used to stay in the spotlight or to maintain attention on self. To these purveyors of evil they must become the proverbial wheel that squeaks the most and obtaining the most attention. They demand homage and submission as unto a god or goddess from those that are to them inferior. Anything or anyone that exists outside cupiditas exists only for the purpose of exploitation to enforce the goddess or god statehood that these tormentors force onto others. Methods deployed by these denizens of evil shall presently become outlined. Unless the person is a buddy-buddy, a counterpart, or has the same evil intent within the click, he or she is considered inferior, pushed aside or avoided. At best, it is dehumanization and moral disengagement. It is a pure evil from the mind of Satan in the guise of being a Christian serving God.
Labels are affixed to those that are inferior to the arrogant and prideful. You would ask if simple labels or names would affect ore form the structure of a Mutual Admiration Society or Lonely Hearts Club. The reply is an emphatic yes. It is these labels that the tormentors (Arrogant x, Inadequate y), use to maintain their sense of superiority over others in a group to suppress and oppress the victims. These evil entities (the Arrogant and inadequate,) degrade, thrust to the side, reject, dishonor or will disgrace anyone that seems better endowed or more competent then they are, especially those of the same family such as mother, father, etc. They become terrorists and snipers with-in the Christian order. They, the terrorists, will soon become inadequate. This shall become clear in the following pages.

The rejected, the degraded, the inferior believer (x or y), often reacts against such authority (z), with his or her own self-righteous arrogance thus becoming a false imitation of the one that they believed tormented him or her. His reaction to fellow Christians will become negative as it will towards bible doctrine or teaching. The rejected person is offended profoundly and retorts irately with behavior that is diminutive. This behavior and the consequences of such behavior will become the focus of this dissertation. The negative use of the tongue and its destructive impact on self, on peers, on family and how this can undermine a church assembly is the topic at present. The specific emotional treatment of the soul disappears as the rejected (the co-dependent) becomes the rejecter, whereby he or she becomes a reversionist, attacking those that seize his self-worth or so he or she believes. To learn more on this issue refer to,” Stand,” by the same author, part two of this work. Stress in the soul always leads to distress in the spiritual life. Rejection is always an outside pressure from adversity. It demands a return to the first love which is Jesus Christ for release of the soul from torment generated by the outside pressure of adversity. Refusal to return to the first love will produce more flaws developing greater pressure allowing the ill-fated cycle of dysfunction to continue.

Flaws are developed in the soul by residence in this system of arrogance. These flaws begin with pressure from outside adversity inducing stress to the soul. These flaws can be expressed through the self-righteous irrationality of emotions. Judging of others becomes a method to regain a sense of self-gratification. His sins or the need to belong are projected onto fellow Christians of whom he believes is responsible for his failure. Thus, his tongue becomes a two-edged sword slicing and dicing his fellow Christians. A false perception of reality precludes any rational thinking in this reversionistic, maligning individual. Bad decisions are made from his or her position of weakness eliminating possible advancement in the Christian life.

A reversionist is a believer imitating an unbeliever. Backsliding, turning from God, rebellion are descriptive of this psycho-Christian turned terrorist or sniper.

He becomes condescendingly impatient when confronted with his perception of injustice. The pain and confusion produced becomes a trial of the co-dependent’s spiritual growth. If he falls victim to the satanic influence that he has chosen to submit to, he will become, “the spirit that is now working among the sons of disobedience”, as offered in Eph.2:2, It will impart power to the cosmic system. It is not only a sin but becomes a powerful weapon used against humanity.

Pride will make both x and y unprotected, given that they use gossip, slander, maligning, and judging to attack z. One is stronger than the other but both of them become weak, because of their use of the Sins of the Tongue to attack z. The sins of the tongue are always used to attack the strong. Insurgency and conspiracies against authority and towards those who honor the Lord in grace are always maligned by the arrogant and inadequate. They are two illustrations of reversionists under evil. A society of evil was birthed by these tormentors, terrorists and snipers. They created an alliance to re-enforce their illusionary mind-set. The two illustrations are:

Mutual Admiration Societies
Lonely Hearts Club

The combination of x the arrogant one, and y the inadequate one, gives the Mutual Admiration Society, and the Lonely Hearts Club structure. It produces conspiracies and revolt against fellow Christian brothers or sisters and attempts to undermine the integrity of the church body or the Pastor. It is an uncouth behavior promoting the predator, tormentor, sniper or Christian terrorist(X or Y). Of course, this is denied by x or y at the time, but it will become exposed into the light by God. Once rebound is applied God will bring into fruition the works that He began. More often than not, the works from the mind of this tormentor become more powerful as the co-dependent continues in his rebellion. This is how God reveals His unstoppable power through rebound. Rebound will allow God to rectify the carnage in the wake of the reversionistic, tormenting, terrorizing, co-dependent.
In the inordinately complex task of understanding this individual, we are led to an understanding by his repetitive patterns of revolt towards God. The bondage to such weary, repetitive and frustrating efforts increases with each segment of denial turned terrorism.

In the early stage of denial, a psychotic behavior becomes apparent in the formation of self-centeredness. Relationships are promoted assuring self-admiration and acquires the arrogant self-image of being the perfect one. This society is comprised of the arrogant and frequently inadequate often supported by the, buddy-buddy system or the click. This organization consistently defends against the re-emergence of circumstances that may cause intense unendurable anxiety or depression within its structure. The Christian that is loyally occupied with Christ will become the objective of their psychotic behavior.

Their weaknesses as such, become defensive relying on their gossip, maligning and inflated ego as weapons to attack the strong. Their attacks are nothing more than bringing the true believer down to their degraded, rebellious nature, reinforcing their self-image. Their tongues are malicious to the soul and distress to the mentality of their prey. This society is so hopelessly dependent on their system that they consistently fight to defend it. This is homeostasis wherein the individual maintains an internal environment in the face of external variations. This is the arrogant or inadequate struggling to remain in their comfort zone of self- gratification. Birds of a feather flock together. They belong to the assemblage of loser believers known as the Mutual Admiration Society.

This is an organization wherein the weak attack the strong. The society represents a function of evil personified in pseudo-love. Indeed, misery does love company.. Denigration is at the top of the list of malicious intent found within this group of pseudo -Christians. These egotists project the blame for their failure, inadequate abilities, lack of skill or inattention onto those that they believe exhibits prejudice towards them. They attack those outside of the society becoming a despicable modus operandi, accentuating their controversial power. It confines itself to aggression not entirely physical. Verbal and mental hostility is a more precise form of the reaction from the attack on the probable offender. This becomes one of the oldest sins practiced. Envy, the evil that feeds the vile entity is a vindictive collaborator. Subsequently, the arrogant (x) and the inadequate (y) are envious of those with true identity in Christ. These individuals have lost their identities. They have allowed any attribute imparted to them that they may see in others from the protocol plan of God, to become offensive. Becoming envious they attack the qualities that they covet in the intended victim, incompetent to put forth the effort to obtain the same qualities. To acquire these qualities would demand departure from their comfort zone. This requires effort at which point they evaded in the earliest stage of their life both as humans and Christians. This is the acquisition of happiness and prestige regardless of the method, cost involved or pain perpetuated towards those that are seen as an enemy.

 

Hedonism

Pleasure, the greatest good in life and the pursuit of it from their viewpoint is the pivot practiced for their profit. As a platform for Hedonism it becomes a pleasure and the avoidance of pain. A binding force to any law or to rules of conduct whether instituted by man or God. This force states that in the course of their chosen path, self disclaims the pain of others. The same application gives no good reason why they should suffer to give their fellow man a lesser form of misery. These reversionists are engaged in a technique of thinking that will claim self, the position of becoming the chosen one. This is diverse human viewpoint at its worst. Herein is the danger. Potential consequences of the Admiration Society and Lonely Hearts Club that are voluntary responses enacted towards the true believer (z) will generate unresolved frustrations that are not restricted. It will become rooted in a myriad of psychological assaults (the sniper/terrorist), that will become enforced by the unrecognized or uncontrollable sociological unit. These terrorists within these societies will deploy strategic war like tactics to maintain supremacy. They will protect themselves from those that never intended harm to them. Rather than remaining the rejected they become the rejecter. These arrogant, inadequate predators undergo rapid cultural mutation. They become the very opposite of the attributes that they seek to obtain. No longer is, “love thy neighbor as thyself,” an efficient application. It becomes a complicated abstraction of reaction to relinquish love to another that is believed to be inferior (z). There is no flexibility or variability in the mechanism of conscience within the mind of the Admiration terrorist or sniper.

These purveyors of evil must remain in the spotlight at all times. They relinquish no position to anyone. They are Christian terrorists and snipers of the most deadly type. In their twisted, reversionistic mentality they are number one. They believe themselves to be called of God to play the role of god or goddess. These denizens of evil relish the homage given them as the pseudo – Christian god. The more attention given to them, the more they believe themselves to be man’s greatest gift from God. They will become inadequate and implode. “Retrogression,” is now a standard of behavior. It is onset of negativity towards God’s word. You in your mind have become more pious than those that you oppose. You know all there is to know, whereby you have no need to study. “Mataiotes,” - a vacuum in the soul. This know-it-all attitude opens the mind and soul, allowing the doctrines of demons to control your mind-set,(1 Tim.4:1).

These reversionistic, ill-fated, losers use many methods to retain the golden spotlight. Prayer, as simple as it is, will become a weapon against fellow believers. X or Y will become the first to jump up to the front of the prayer line to pray for those coming forward. However, when this demi-god prays no one other than he or she can. Why? No one can concentrate or hear themselves. X or y prays to a point of screaming to be heard by all present, as if the Holy Spirit were deaf. Knowing this, x or y gains the floor and steals prayer and time from those that do need to pray. Here they remain in the glory circle.

Another point of attack lies in the worship portion of the service. The choir has within its structure, the most vile and wicked of all purveyors of evil. Inordinate competition dominates. These would be demi-gods believes that their voice is the greatest source of sound given to man. Satan did as well, as he led praise to God before he chose to rebel. They use the choir as back-up singers to glorify their own ego. Those vying for the spotlight will stomp their feet (wearing heavy shoes or boots), to create a distraction that will force other singers off key. Those in the assembly attempting to worship God is distracted by the needless, overworked stomping. Again, they are the center of the spotlight. The number one position is protected by shamelessly causing distractions to gain attention. It is a surprise that x or y does not have a MD in attendance at all times. You know, for their broken arms from patting themselves on the back constantly. Surely a Christian totally occupied with Christ can see this dysfunction at work in those co-dependents. A true leader or pastor of this congregation would eliminate these weeds from the garden of God’s people. They corrupt and defy the true establishment of God’s mandates.

Then there is the fact that these loser believers have no need of study. God tells them everything. They believe that they are of such a relationship with God that it is an affront to them to study His word. This would require that they use time and energy that is reserved to malign and destroy fellow Christians. They do not have the spare time or capability to study. As most people in general, they train themselves in “Passive Learning.” This is a state of lethargy that will allow little or no learning. However they have the time to become arrogant and devise plans to harm those more adept then they are. There is no need to study to show that they are approved unto God, a workman that needs not to be ashamed. It is strange that the Christian(proper,) studies the word of God, hears from God by mentorship of the Holy Spirit. Whereas these demi-gods are beyond God’s mandate to study His word. The special co–dependent knows it all. They disrupt classes, and by the use of the tongue show their true ignorance. They are repeaters of common knowledge to gain attention in the effort to demonstrate how intelligent they are. Ask them a question and receive some arrogant, insulting remark as the answer, for the true reply in not within their reservoir of acquired knowledge. Another indicator of the, “Holier Than Thou,” syndrome is in their presentation to those seeking truth. These has-beens, falsifiers of identity, become unteachable, as they function under, ”Rote Learning.” A system where the context of a subject is heard or received but comprehension is not accepted due to a self-imposed sovereignty.

In fact they believe and operate on the self-imposed function that they know more than God Himself. They have removed Him from His place as judge. Their view of themselves is that they are superior to other believers. Yes, spot lighters most seen in plain sight. These human gods would rather be praised by the ones that curses themselves rather than allow true Christian values and morals to guide them through the life principles of Christ. They will never value anything as profitable to themselves unless it is their own intelligence and self-worship that derides or judges the good or bad in a fellow Christian. They are decayed and develop judgment contrary to the nature of a Christian occupied with Christ. These are souls carrying corpses as their mouths are open sepulchers. This shall become clearer as you study. They too shall become inadequate if their evil mentality remains subversive towards God and man.

The feelings or dignity of a fellow human is not important to the self-seeking reversionist. Egopathy, the hostile behavior that forms from the exaggerated sense of self-importance, takes center stage in this position. They have the mentality and desire to attain pleasure for the purpose of avoiding pain or any form of unpleasantness, avoiding anything that denotes negativity towards self, not for the pleasure in itself, but to maintain the comfort zone that they adamantly defend (Hedonism). These types out of necessity become strengthen by associations such as is produced in the mutual admiration societies or lonely hearts clubs that are formed and operated under the cover of the enforcement of the church. Whether of positive reinforcement or negative influence, the arrogant (x) and the inadequate (y) strengthen or destroy each other in this quest to overcome, surpass or ascend above their fellow brothers or sisters. This is the primary reason these groups are formed against the skilled and intelligent. They, themselves are unskilled and ignorant. However, jealousy, pride, bitterness, implacability, and vindictiveness are the only common beliefs and reactions that are shared in conformity within this group of reversionists. Normal conditions dictate that opposites (x or y), do not attract each other. In the Lonely Hearts club, and Mutual Admiration Society opposites do attract each other. These denizens of evil can not function well among those that do occupy themselves with Christ. They seek other losers such as themselves to share in the isolation and inadequacy that possesses their evil mentality. It is, atypical, never typical. The weapon they both deploy in commonality is the unrestrained utilization of the tongue and the atrocities they unleash on fellow Christians within the confines of the church, all because of their self-imposed sainthood or god ship.

Sins of the Tongue

As circumstances threaten the mutual admiration society, the third party (z), outside of the society become becomes the target of the attack by x or y.. Whether persons of authority or mature believers with authority, these two (x or y), attack the objective of the society’s vindictiveness and slander, hence the society augments itself. Pride, arrogance, and judgmental attitudes from Satan are prevalent in their actions. This becomes a Reaction formation. As a recurrent defense mechanism, the substitution of a pattern of behavior that is opposed to another behavioral pattern is the foundation of the reaction formation. If one of these lonely co-dependents, deep seated in the admiration society is neurotic about those in his periphery becoming elevated above them, he or she (x or y) can and will develop assertive or aggressive behavior towards the objective. The human tongue, Satan’s best weapon is their predilection.

This occurrence reinforces repression. It borders on a psychopathological pattern of overt reaction to any action towards them that may diminish the self-righteous perspective of themselves. As cited above, bizarre methods of self-aggrandizement is effective in an extreme form of compensatory behavior. This is to assert one’s own sins or inadequacies onto another by the method of projection. The reality is that these arrogant, inadequate losers defend their weaknesses by preying on those more mature than themselves, in an effort to bring the winners down to their pathetic, losing lifestyle.

In their self-centeredness they did not learn to stand on their own merit. These failed Christians lose many blessings and aspects of God’s Protocol Plan designed to enhance the details of life. They forfeit the rite of passage into God’s sovereignty by their inapt potentiality to acquire the needed spiritual skills to stand as a true Christian proper. Man’s wisdom as applicable to life, is dissimulative and bemoans a system of enforcement that will perpetuate motivation to gain the higher ground of instruction. That is, stand when you can’t stand any longer

 

 

STAND
Section One

Chapter One
Repetition is a great teacher. It will enforce all that is to become doctrine in your soul. I use repetition to extremes in order to promote your retention of that which is stated. If this bores you, you limit your capabilities. The choice is yours. Continue or stop here. The loss or gain is yours and yours alone.
In his fallible wisdom, man does not recognize or accept the impact that is created by his blatant behavior. His strength is diminished, thus he makes decisions from a position of weakness,. He does not stand as dictated by God’s Word. In Ezekiel, we are told how to receive the word of the Lord.
“And He said unto me, Son of man, stand upon thy feet, and I will speak unto you.” Ezekiel 2:1
To stand is to bless the Lord. Nehemiah in chapter 5 told the various ethic groups to stand and bless the Lord. Men are chosen by God to stand before Him. To serve and minister unto God is our commission. These references tell us that to hear God, we must stand. In order to bless God, we are to abide in the reverence and dedication to the mandates laid down to man from God, established from the foundation of the world. We are not only to stand, but also walk in His plan for our lives. These words are a guide to assist us in standing and walking in the Lord.
Co-Dependency
This is a condition in which one individual must rely on another, or upon society, for his or her defense, motivation, identity and self-imposed recognition.
In our co-dependency, we have allowed our state of being to decline into reversionistic behavior. As will be expounded, we will begin in man’s decline, how he entered this state, and the solution to fear of failure, reversionism, introversion, pride, arrogance and mental attitude sins. It will emphasize how to stand, how to acquire the mentality of Christ and how to continue to walk and resuscitate the lost or destitute divergent phases of life.
Men have a tendency to curse themselves to a life wrought with regrets. In this materialistic world, they strive for things they do not possess. In doing so, they adamantly defend their state of decline, dictating that it is useless to work towards a greater satisfaction. This mindset is “fear of failure” which places the believer into a state of reversionism.
Reversionism is the way of life the believer chooses when he turns away from God’s plan, God’s will and God’s purpose for life and returns to a former belief, a former viewpoint or behavior that is consistent with pre-salvation conduct. Put simply, the believer imitates the unbeliever. Levels of frustration, worry, guilt, and shame are consequences of this and happens to be Satan’s most powerful weapons deployed against mankind. Under this attack, the believer is in a continual struggle to satisfy needs, relieve tension, and maintain what he views as stability. His behavior is confronted by needs that in his state of instability, he can not identify. His personal identity is concealed. He has forgotten who he is and to whom he belongs. His personal worth is of no consequence. Having a self-effacing evaluation as a failure and loser, he travels through life aimlessly. He has no purpose, no ambition, and has lost his sense of destiny. Alone, he begins his cry of pity. Attending his own self-created pity-party, he hopes that guests will attend as well, to feed his inadequacy. Poor-pitiful-me becomes his new name that he wears in pride. This behavior becomes his homeostasis, which refers to the body’s tendency to maintain a relatively constant internal environment in the face of external changes.
The fruitless believer that has become co-dependent is under the control of Satan’s thinking in Satan’s cosmic system of evil, Cosmos Diabolicus. ” He has become alienated from God and spirals into spiritual decline. The temptation to sin becomes easier as scar tissue is attached to his soul. Scar tissue is sin built upon sin scarring the soul. This will cause blackout of the soul.
Blackout of the Soul

Blackout of the soul is the mentality devoid of the Mind of Christ. The mind has become reprobate and is attacked directly by evil concepts and ideas. It is the emptiness of the soul. Into this void are thoughts contrary to the divine viewpoint of which is nothing less than the doctrines of demons. Herein begins the conflict. In relation to the co-dependent, one stage in this conflict is called, “Approach–Avoidance.” He will approach his problem, but becomes fearful of rejection or failure. Tension runs high; therefore, any decision he makes is from a position of weakness. He is drawn towards a goal to improve his situation, but as he draws nearer to it, the strength of the avoidance side becomes stronger than his resolve to approach. In such instances, anxiety will lead to disorganized or defensive behavior. The cycle will continue until he can resolve this dilemma. The following behaviors are classic signs of the Christian (improper,)that has become a threat to himself and those closest to him:
1. Arrogance (a know-it- all attitude)
2. Deadly passion for control
3.Through guilt trips
4.Through manipulations
5.Through deception
6. The need to be better than those that have become alienated

The soul becomes tortured. Any believer who is outside the will and plan of God is a reversionist and possesses no peace in his soul. When you succumb to pressure, complain, and fall apart, your soul becomes exhausted and you lose heart. In this state your own thoughts become your worst enemy. You faint. Conflict engulfs the soul.
Certain internal conditions will deplete any strength that was previously gained. The past becomes the present. The tortured soul sees no future. Hopes in a future are shattered by events from the past. The past will tell and persuade the present how it will respond in the future. It is re-lived over and over. Self-induced misery is a coat of despair and regret that is worn with selfish pride. Homeostasis develops.
Man in this, the most destructive part of his Christian life, has given in to what was. His past has become a comfort zone. “What could be” is no longer a viable option. Any possible success afforded him becomes, through his own thinking and application, a failed attempt. He will not allow events to run smooth. He knows only what he believes and believes only what he thinks he knows. He lives that which he does know and believes about himself. He becomes what he hates the most. In his eyes he is a failure and he or she will project this onto others, to promote self.
Epistemological Rehabilitation
In solving this menacing problem that man is faced with daily, we will naturally begin at the onset of his decline. Whether or not man could have foreseen the damage that his behavior has or will cause, he first must become rehabilitated or he will lose everything precious to him. Epistemological Rehabilitation stands at the forefront of this process. This can only be accomplished by the “…renewing of the mind.”
We need to make substantial changes and modifications to the Christian behavioral pattern of Reversionism. It is not enough to know or realize a deeper understanding of the mechanics of, “Occupation in Christ,” but to envision how to acquire this blessed position. We can scarcely explain this by the simple act of accepting Christ as a personal savior. This mandate ensures that every human can have a relationship with the only true, impartial friend on planet earth. It does not ensure stability in man’s life unless man realizes that mere words do not facilitate a life worthy of the occupation of Christ (or in other words, become intimate with Him). This subject shall be taught in depth, in an upcoming issue. He must not only hear, but he must act and apply that which is given to him by the Holy Spirit. Otherwise, if he does not moment-by- moment actively apply the mandates of God, he then becomes a, ”Reversionist.” The Bible gives a description of the reversionist as:
1 An enemy of God, (James 4:4),
2 A child of the devil, (1 John3:10),
3 He is double-minded, (James 1:8; 4:8),
4 He is declared as a prisoner of the law of sin, (Romans 7:23),
5 He is a branded backslider, (Proverbs 14:14).

As the result of the mindset of the co-dependent, he is out of fellowship with God, thus he remains in a state of carnality. Chastisement from God ensues as a father would discipline his children for the betterment of the child. If correction is not adhered to, suffering will follow suit with chastisement intensifying as it increases in severity. Suffering is a subject of such depth that a dissertation shall be devoted to it a in the future.
Action from God’s love

Evil and the state of Reversionism are two sides of the same coin. The soul of the reversionist thinks and reacts with evil. It is always a revolt against God and His plan.
To understand Reversionism, we must define sin, human good, and evil.

1. Sin is the mental, verbal or the overt activity that transgresses the integrity and standards of God and becomes detrimental to the filling of the Holy Spirit.
2. Human good is any word or deed that makes an attempt to meet the standards of God apart from the filling of the Holy Spirit (Isaiah 64:6).
3. Evil encompasses the policy, purpose, and strategy of Satan (John 8:44).

Bearing truth to the act of evil is that evil involves both sin and human good. The Word of God (the Mind of Christ) makes a distinction between these two as a result of what Christ did for humankind at the cross. Any overt activity outside of God’s sphere of spirituality for man, places him in Satan’s cosmic system of evil. Forming a barrier between God and man, sin is imputed to man. What is sin? Anything that violates the character of God becomes an independent act against God and His provisional, vigilant position for man.
1. Rom. 3:23 “For all have sinned and have fallen short of the glory of God.”
2. Rom. 6:23 “For the wages of sin, is death.”
3. Eph. 2:1 “And you were dead in your trespasses and sins.”
4. Isa. 64:6 “For all of us have become like one who is unclean, and all our righteous deeds are like a filthy garment.”
5. Rom. 3:12 “There is none righteous…”
6. 1Cor. 15:22 “For as in Adam, all die.”
Decisions enacted are determined by the thought process. Often denial, projection, or becoming an introvert follows. These three belong to a system because they possess a common origin. Observation of these overt activities and their disruptive effects finds the point of origination in the inherited sinful nature of mankind. It was acquired genetically because of the condemnation of Adam’s sin. The overt behavior of the co-dependent induces judgment from God. Truly, man is what he thinks he is.
“For as he thinketh in his heart, so is he.” (Proverbs 23:7).
For more than twenty-five hundred years, emphasis was and still remains in this present day, concentrated on the mental component of man. “You are what you think” has become a norm in the realm of application. Man’s mind is made captive by his human viewpoint, enslaving him to the cosmic system of Satan.
We are born into a, “Slave Market of Sin,” initiated by Satan through Adam. From the third century B.C. onward, slaves flowed into Rome from all nations. A half a million humans came from Caesar’s Gallic wars. As a result of the immense number of humans, slave markets were established. Satan established his own market. We are born into an inescapable slavery – bondage to sin. Entering the world with a sin nature, we are separated from God and powerless to establish a relationship with Him.
Jesus answered them saying, “Truly, truly, I say unto you, everyone who commits sin is the slave of sin. (John 8:34)
The religious legalists of Israel were prototypes of slavery as opposed to freedom in Christ. As members of a religious hierarchy, Pharisees and Scribes had attempted to antagonize Christ. Christ had told them that His word could make them free.
John 8:31-32: Jesus therefore said to those Jews that had believed him, If ye abide in my word, then are ye truly my disciples; and ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free.

They countered by stating that they were Abraham’s seed. They never had been enslaved to anyone.
John 8:33 They answered unto him, “We are Abraham's seed, and have never yet been in bondage to any man: how says thou, you shall be made free?”
They boasted about lineage. Abraham was one of the Lord’s greatest servants, was he not? They believed that this alone made them worthy enough. They were standing on their genetic relationship with Abraham. “We are enslaved to no one,” was absurdity at its worst stage. In fact, they were actually under four different systems of slavery.
1. Their own corruption of the Mosaic Law had enslaved them.
2. The religious system had placed them into slavery.
3. The Roman Empire enslaved them as they stood in the shadow of the Roman eagle. The constant marching in the streets were reminders of their slavery to Rome.
4. Last and most critical of all, they were slaves to sin.
After salvation our decisions are not over. As a Christian you must think from divine viewpoint. You must make decisions. Either positive or negative choices determine spiritual growth or carnality. As a reversionist chooses to neglect the solid foundation of God’s grace-principles, he becomes unstable and the most miserable person in the world by his assessment. Instead of maturing, he becomes disoriented both in the details of life and his thinking. He has become susceptible to factors that influence thinking and reaction to the details of life. Now he is in the world, outside of the sphere of God’s grace, assaulted on all sides by “Cosmos Diabolicus.”2 This is Satan’s multifaceted system of thinking and is used to subvert the human race and gain control of the same. Satan destabilizes the Christian by inducing worry, fear and instilling a feeling of unworthiness. He attacks the weakest point. It is not only what you do that destabilizes circumstances. It is what you think and how you react to this thinking. Our warfare in this life is neither physical nor fleshly. It is a war within the “Satanic-Angelic Conflict.” In Satan’s desperation, he employs delaying tactics designed to capture the thoughts and imaginations of the reversionistic Christian.
The turmoil within this mind-set acquires an existence. As long as we live in a fleshly body, the Old Sin Nature and the Holy Spirit war against each other for control of our lives. It is also known as the “Satanic- Angelic Conflict.” This conflict is the invisible warfare between God and Satan. It began with the revolt of Satan and one-third of the angels. It is still raging and will continue to do so throughout the remainder of human history. Paul describes the struggle in the following verse:
Romans 7:15 “For that which I do I allow not: for what I would, that do I not; but what I hate, that do I.”

Paul is telling the believer that when the sin nature controls the soul, the believer is carnal minded. When the Holy Spirit fills and controls the soul, the believer is spiritual. Then and only then, can the believer (proper,) glorify God. God declares that you have a sinful nature from the moment of conception. The sin nature makes man deceitful and desperately wicked.

Jer. 17:9 “The heart is deceitful above all things, and desperately wicked: who can know it?”

As a carnal believer, you have embraced human viewpoint from the mind of Satan. Overt behavior follows. This is one of the,” reactor factors”, that controls man. This includes, disillusionment, hypersensitivity, boredom, loneliness, frustration and, “fear of failure”. When the mind of the reversionist succumbs to the mental assaults from Satan, any blessings of life become detrimental. Now he embarks on a desperate search to fill the void in his soul. He has no capacity for life. Is it enough then to learn this? The knowledge and application thereof are the means of testing and distinguishing between God’s mandates or Satan’s cosmic system. We must confess that the study of God’s word (the mind of Christ) is the foundation for this knowledge. The consequence resulting from the action of these reaction-factors and distractions, ensures that the word of God and spiritual priorities are abandoned.

As stated previously, a man is what he thinks, (Pro. 23:7.) To think, thoughts are placed into the frontal lobe of the mind. Thoughts can transform our thinking into overt and covert activity towards God, His word and man. Oftentimes, ungodly thoughts will destabilize the soul. Human viewpoint is at work inside the carnal mind. It is this thought pattern that opposes the truth of God’s word.
Therefore, under the reaction factor, all decisions are made from a position of weakness. Emotional revolt ensues, growth is shut down, and introversion creeps slowly into the thinking of the co-dependent Christian. Any self-indulgent detail of life now takes precedence over adhering to the protocol plan of God leading up to and causing destruction. Antagonism, and personality conflicts assimilates into bitterness, jealousy or competition.
Sins run rampant within the negative mental state of the loser believer. Disorientation from grace digs a deeper hole in which to fall, if alteration of thinking is withdrawn. The antecedent thought of the sin, and the perception of the sin will produce adverse judgment within the reversionist. We can accept then that what distresses this reversionist is not the occurrence itself. It is the view or perception on which he dwells and that hastens deterioration.. Whatever rules the thinking process has adopted you into its family, whether it is right or wrong. Whether negative or positive, volition will establish the trends or mannerisms in life. Every human being has a free will. It is the responsibility of the believer in fellowship or out of fellowship with God for any and all decisions made. The law of “Volitional Responsibility” recognizes that decisions made have a natural or logical consequence. The law of cause and effect is in operation. If the believer was raised in a Christian home, where Christ was an active member, then it becomes a certainty that he will not blame others for his own failure. He will acknowledge any mistake, wrong decision or action perpetuated by him, gaining knowledge from the mistakes. If he was not fostered in this type of home, it becomes the point of origination that began his co-dependence. It shall be these difficulties that shall be discussed. It is this that will show what men are as a result of principles of maturing into an adult, of wearing disappointment and uselessness as a garment of false honor. Are you willing to deliver yourself from this? And how shall you deliver yourself? As we continue the answer awaits.
The threat and that constant, of rejection as we shall see, are crucial in creating damaging conditions which will lead to the disintegration of self-worth. The soul will become fragmented under the internal and external stress, from the stage of cognitive ability to the adult years. Rejected children tend to become behavioral problems, delinquents, lacking in self-confidence, prone to high anxiety, and unable to function up to the level of their mental capacities. Here, emotional climate of the home is the emphasis. Conflict and frustration leads into,” anxiety reactions.” A threat is perceived. Whether it is a real threat or not, fears engulfs the mind, spirit and body. Thus, an anxiety state of mind induces reactions that are overt in application.
Conflict ignites the internal conditions which will impede any goal or task attempted. If allowed to formulate, the conflict will create a barrier between God and man. This barrier was erected over the years of exposure to the thwarting circumstances that was prevalent in the family, beginning in infancy and growing to destructive behavior in the adult years. The mind- set of the co-dependent at times, is fully aware of what is happening around him, while at other times he is not aware that a problem exists. Over this time of demeaning, degrading and humiliating assaults on the child, (the present co-dependent), the child pushes these words of destruction back into his sub-conscious. That is where it begins its insidious work of destroying the mindset. Words such as the following are as sharp and devastating as a well sharpened knife:
1 Stupid
2 Idiot
3 I wish you had never been born
4 You will never amount to anything
5 You have ruined my life

This degradative language rips through the heart, mind and is a divider of the soul and spirit. All self- respect, pride, love for one’s self and love for the fellowman have become only a figment of the imagination. Introversion becomes a means to no end. Everything is now turned inward. There is no one besides self, because self is the only one to be trusted. A paranoid reaction dominates the overt behavior of the reversionist, fostered by shadows from the past permeating the present. There is no tomorrow, for it is abdicated by the world acquired beliefs gained from yesterday.
This belief system will scar the soul and harden the heart. Arrogant insubordination against God and His constituted authority is open rebellion and revolution. In its insidious, false, and superficial grip, witchcraft promotes this rebellion. We can see this behavior in action in the Word of God.
It is persistent carnality that becomes reversionism and succumbs to the influence of evil. This evil becomes a normal pathway for the co-dependent male. As an adult he has grown to believe that his worth as a man, a male, a husband and that God would help him are nothing more than hopeless and superficial dreams. He has become divorced from reality or even what could be. Hope is no longer viable. He sees only failure. This mindset can and will induce neurotic, psychotic, or psychopathic behavior. Balaam epitomizes the mental disorientation produced by reversionistic behavior .
Balaam was a believer. Monetary influence ensnarled this gentile prophet. He forsook God and abandoned the Word. Madness, the,” CUPIDTAS,” occupied his soul .
Balak had offered Balaam compensation, “…the wages of unrighteousness” to Israel. The land of Moab was insolent towards Israel as Israel became an affront to Moab .
Making a decision from a position of weakness, Balaam chose the money. He defied God. His choice had driven him into a guilt reflex which led to his insanity. As it is with overt behavior, he attempted to find a way to accept the money and still please God. There is no process by any course to compromise God or His Word. God’s intervention prevented the prophet from fulfilling his deceitful mission in Moab. A donkey, by mediation obeyed God even though His prophet would not obey him. On the path that Balaam had taken, the Angel of the Lord made the donkey stop. Three times Balaam struck the donkey. The Angel of the Lord was invisible to Balaam. After the third time of being stuck by Balaam, the voiceless donkey, given sound from God spoke, warning Balaam to bless instead of curse.
Balaam’s mindset pushed harder to obtain his fee, although he was fully aware that marriage to heathen neighbors would weaken the Jews and incur God’s wrath. Balaam prompted the Moabite women to entice the Israelites into overt sexual activity and the procedures of the phallic cult.
They had done what Balaam advised. For this blatant rebellion, God punished and purged the Jews. Yet these Jews continued to reside under God’s blessings and protection in spite of the satanic attempt to annihilate them. Balaam had rejected grace and failed to return to the Lord. He failed to rebound and become occupied with Christ, thereby committing the sin unto death .
Balaam’s hardness of heart and the loss of reality forced him into psychotic behavior which is indicative of the co-dependent, reversionistic male. Refusal to rebound is a guarantee to build up scar tissue in the soul. As a direct result, blackout is inevitable and becomes operative in the soul of the reversionistic male. He has lost discernment and has no sense of humor. His own self-interest has become obsessive and irrational. Devoid of thoughts for others, he views himself as the center of the universe, (Hedonism). He drains the mental and physical energy of those around him consuming their time, resources and patience. Tortured by this self-induced misery, this believer will cultivate guilt.
As a reaction, guilt imposes self-appeasement to compensate for the acquired guilt complex. Introversion stands resistant against any approval or acceptance that would be given. Arrogance becomes a norm. All mental-attitude sins come in clusters, triggered by arrogance. Thus, the fear of failure is enforced by the arrogance complex. Arrogance intercepts every detail of life. As a reversionistic, co-dependent believer failing to rebound and daily apply doctrine, you will yield to new sins. Every facet of your soul is influenced by this demon onslaught, eventually transforming the personality. There are twelve gates of the arrogant complex of which any one of them will launch your cosmic involvement. Many gates follow this new weakness. The twelve gates are as follows:

1. Attitude arrogance –
As a man thinks within himself, so he is… proud, jealous, vindictive, angry, bitter, afraid, etc.
2. Negative volition –
The epitome of negativity ignoring the Word thus rendering oneself defenseless in spiritual warfare
3. Authority arrogance –
Misconception of authority and resulting rebellion)
4. Self-righteous arrogance –
Legalistic beliefs that lifts one higher but only in his own eyes)
5. Sexual arrogance –
Lust as an unbridled self-ritual which does not emanate from the soul)
6. Criminal arrogance –
Criminal’s belief that he is superior to the rights and property of others
7. Psychopathic arrogance –
Self-destructive beliefs which involves imagination that cannot relate to others
8. Arrogance of unhappiness –
One who expects circumstances, possessions or other people to make him happy! Wallowing in self-pity when these fail him, he becomes a martyr in order to control others)
9. Iconoclastic arrogance –
An iconoclast creates an image in his mind of individuals to worship. Realizing the individuals cannot live up to this image, he blatantly seeks to destroy them.
10. Rational and irrational arrogance –
Respectively, self-belief in one’s interpretation of the Word being greater than that of others and emotional revolt against God’s design which is governed by truth–both of which become a part satan’s arsenal
11. Arrogance of Christian service –
The belief that legitimate deeds procure a greater level of servitude carrying one above other Christians
12. Client nation arrogance –
Client Nation that creates religious freedom which is what God desires, but in doing so become judgmental thus losing the soul purpose behind God’s objective

This complex is an interlocking system that is antagonistic towards God and man. The system is composed of nine different components. They are as follows:
1. Preoccupation with self.
2. You are your own worst enemy.
3. Fighting with self is the norm.
4. More emphasis on self rather than God.
5. Satan’s mental attitude at his fall dominates the thinking process.
6. Satan’s beliefs and philosophy in the prehistoric angelic conflict becomes your own.
7. Satan as ruler over the fallen angels gave pride a new meaning.
8. You will become implanted with Satan’s philosophy as it was before man was created.
9. You become a slave to self and to sin.
It is composed of traits or behaviors that include:

 A preoccupation with self in constant debate with the ego, placing more emphasis on selfishness rather than God.
 Implanted with pride becoming a slave to its own mentality
 He rejects, disputes, contradicts, and ridicules the word of God.
 The co-dependent, reversionistic believer is imitating Satan’s attitude.
 It is quicksand, wherein the more you fight to free yourself, the deeper you sink.

A higher power is indispensable to free you from this pit of miry clay. How does this freedom begin? How does this fallen-saint regain his status in honoring God? Can he reclaim the call and priesthood afforded him by God the Father in the dateless past? Does hope still appear as grace from the creator of grace? Or have you been rejected by your creator to die and wear the loser cloak of damnation? The answer is moments away. If you truly desire to become free from this life of destruction, carefully read on. Study, believe and accept the truth of the freedom God has for you. Choose either the life you presently are living or return to your first love, which is Jesus Christ, (Rev.2:4).You shall inherit the kingdom of God.

Not accepting the truth of God’s word will insure that you will remain outside of God’s grace where you will feel the pangs of hell. You are what you think and apply. You are on your hands and knees crawling or you are on your knees learning to stand as a man, in prayer.

Chapter Two

Does man sin because he is sinful, or is he sinful because he sins? The beginning of man’s history produces the answer. He sins because he is born sinful.

Known as the sin nature, established by Adam in the middle of the Garden of Eden. He rebelled against God. “Do not eat from the tree of good and evil” was God’s commandment to Adam. Making a decision to rebel against God’s mandate, Adam placed himself and mankind under two deaths. The sinful nature is transmitted genetically by the male through procreation forcing mankind to one physical and one spiritual death. The inherent nature of humanity is called the flesh.

At birth, this nature, (flesh,) becomes sin activated. As a result, we are born physically alive but spiritually dead. Volition is the primary phase in the perpetuation of sin. It becomes a matter of will. The choice is made for service unto God or rebellion in which there is no grey area.

The co-dependent, reversionistic male has allowed this sin nature to forcea renunciation of his spiritual life. What is the solution then, to the dejected life that he has created for himself? He alone is held accountable for collective suffering that he conveys to his loved ones, friends or himself. What is your responsibility to yourself? To stand as a man with God in honor, in dedication to Him and His call on your life, and to lift your spouse up in love and provision. To serve the Lord with all of your heart, with the totality of your mind and with your soul and spirit in the manner that He,(God,) predestined in the dateless past, of wherein exist the foundation from whence your strength emerges. How does one execute this act of dedication? Where does one initiate such an unyielding act of commitment?

As a Christian, you were introduced to the plan of God. At some point in the past of your life you received Jesus Christ as your Savior and the Lord of your life. In the course of conditions indoctrinated into you from childhood or from the other details of life, you turned from God and began “The Walk of Shame.” You have become weary, and disheartened. The light has become an unbearable darkness. You know that a change has to be put in order, but you remember not how to perform that which is good and acceptable to your creator. You lament the carnage in your wake. Your knees and feeble hands have weakened from the pain.

Your pillow is sodden from the rivulet of tears. You cry out for help. God does hear. However, He waits. He waits for you to respond as He waited for Adam to reply .

“So the LORD God called out to the man and said to him, where are you?”

“I am here Lord. I hid myself because I was naked”

“Who told you that you were naked? Did you eat from the tree that I had commanded you not to eat from?”

“…I ate.”

The first confession was made. It is confession. that will reunite you with God. Rebound is its name.

Without rebound, the filling of the Holy Spirit is grieved and quenched and the Christian way of life will find itself in collapse. Thus, God will initiate discipline upon the reversionistic, carnal believer. His desire is for the believer to recover fellowship. When the carnal believer refuses to acknowledge or repent of his overt behavior towards self, man and God, he will experience pain and loss before he recovers. The resultant discipline begins its role towards correction. This carnal believer lives in a constant state of fear. From his self-induced position of weakness, fear develops and consumes the weak one in body, mind and spirit. Without the active use of rebound, he will become enslaved by fear. Five points that will give insight into fear are as follows.

1. The more things you surrender to fear, the more things you fear.
2. The more things you fear, the more you increase the power of fear in your life.
3. The more you increase the power of fear, the greater the capacity for fear.
4. The greater the capacity for fear, the greater the stress factor in your soul.
5. The greater the stress factor in your soul, the more you will concentrate on the problem and the less you will concentrate on the one who solves them.
God’s Solution versus Man’s Solution

“If we confess our sins, He is faithful and just to forgive us of our sins and cleanse us from all unrighteousness.” (I John 1:9) This is God’s solution for recovery and defeating fear. Whereby, the infilling of the Holy Spirit is initiated back into the life of the repentant believer. God does all of the work. This is grace at its most merciful stage. To reject God’s grace within rebound and live as the world would dictate, ensures divine discipline followed by pain and suffering. There are five cycles of discipline beginning with a warning stage and if left unchecked ending in the sin unto death.

First cycle of discipline
1 Fear
2 Terror
3 Loss of personal freedom
4 Loss of health

Second cycle of discipline
1 More severe discipline for the refusal to rebound

Third cycle of discipline
2 Violence
3 Law and order break down
4 Function of the family turns into waste

Fourth cycle of discipline
1 Conquest by foreigners
2 Food becomes scarce
3 Family separates

Fifth cycle of discipline
1 Complete and total destruction
2 The sin unto death without dying grace becomes the last moment on earth

God chastises the reversionist as a Father does his child, because He desires only the best for His children. Therefore, a divine solution is the only solution. Human reasoning produces human solutions and that always from a position of weakness, thus ending in self-destruction.

The accrued discipline from the pain and anguish is unfortunate and is not part of the “Grace Function.” The task is simple in form and application.. Simply acknowledge the sin to God and the recovery process begins. This recovery is not based on emotions, the way we feel, nor is it our sorrow .

When he tries to gain God’s mercy by the emotionality of his behavior, the loser-believer has lost or misplaced the key to his spiritual life. He relies on sympathy and/or self-pity rather than God’s plan for his life. He remains in his comfort zone, thereby allowing the cycle of failure and defeat to continue. Only by the deployment of I John 1:9, can this vicious cycle become broken.

“He is faithful and just (righteous)…,” is from the Greek form of “faithful” and is “Pistos.” This illustrates that God is forever faithful towards us and always extends His grace to us even if it may be for 2,245 times plus. He never becomes fatigued at loving or forgiving us. The sins involved were judged at the cross. God in the past isolated every problem within human history. Past, present or future and provided solutions for each one. These solutions are contained within the “Ten Problem Solving Devices.” At this time we are only concerned with the first of these, Rebound. In future
lessons, a treatment of the ten problem solving devices will become available.

The garbage that has accumulated in the soul must be eliminated. This garbage includes, but not limited to: emotionality, arrogance, and guilt, lust in any form, a judgmental attitude, manipulation and pride. These are only a few of the sins located in the, “Arrogance Cluster.” Emotion has no effective application in the recovery of fellowship with God. Those operating under arrogance will become psychotic. To believe that through your own efforts, you can gain forgiveness or God’s grace is arrogance at its worst. This arrogance ensures alienation from God. Those of his affiliation or loved ones will become alienated as well. One reaction leads to another. Man has within his belief system an instinct for death, especially if he believers himself to be without hope or escape. Self-destruction becomes a predictable way of life for the reversionistic believer. He tries to escape the cycle in which he operates, but cannot. He is afraid that he will fail if he tries, but also fails because he will not try. He sees failure if he does try. He sees failure if he does not try. As time yields to temptation, a cycle of self-induced misery lures him to self-destruction. He or she believes that the idea they have of self is an expression of freedom. That the rudimentary mobility of self, is a precondition or focus on this false expression of freedom. Freedom becomes non-existent. You become a prisoner in a cage that you fabricate, allowing the will to live to become vague, thereby losing personal identity. No longer can he see that his true identity is in Christ. His identity is of the one that he follows. Moment by moment, he moves and breathes as function–only to move and breathe. This fanatical egoist, by his dramatized behavior, (reversionism,) believes that his physical world itself is nothing more than a sphere created by a human, exhibited by his devotion to man rather than, homage or worship unto God. He allows his focus to generate into negative thought patterns and represents these thoughts through his overt and covert behavior. He is without Purpose which is a word unfamiliar. Happiness is only a fleeting dream. A dim shadow of what was. His past is his present. In lieu of his shadow following him, he follows his shadow of past hurts or sins. The future from his viewpoint holds no promise of success for only his past is before his eyes, and this is as he lives. His cause for living as such, lies in the shadows of yesterday, dictating his future.

Regret and guilt permeate his being from within and without. He regrets not trying-to-do-better but to-do-better he also regrets. “Convinced that he will fail, he fails to be convinced.” The realization that within his being could reside good and success brings even more fear. To this reversionist, the success will become short-lived and in the process more failure will attach itself to the failed reputation. Therefore, minimal effort is attempted. The mindset to fail is so imbedded into his mind that success is a threat to his comfort zone. Therefore, if he does not try, he will not fail. He fails, so he does not try. It is the cycle that repeats itself, over and over, returning to square one to begin again.

The dung beetle squanders its life attempting to roll a ball of dung up the hill that leads to its home. Nearing the top of this mould, the beetle allows the ball of dung to get away from his grip. It rolls back down to the bottom. The beetle scurries back down to the bottom of the mound where he will begin rolling the ball uphill again. Nearing the top, he loses it again. The beetle returns to the bottom and begins rolling the ball uphill again. This is the life of the dung beetle. In his time he will die trying to roll the ball of dung uphill. Each time he will fail. Each time he will try again believing that he will fail. How does he overcome this problem that will surely end at his death without his knowing success? Unknowingly he fought the fight by himself. If he had known to do so he could have sought the assistance of a fellow beetle, wherein the two would have succeeded. Alone, this can not be done. Help is needed not so much from human origins, but from the creator of orgins–God!

Rebound

 

This is rebound and the willingness to seek assistance in the problem area. Without God’s help, spiritual death ensues. Without assistance from fellow believers, there is no one to help in raising you up on this mortal plane. Don’t become a dung beetle. Read, study and apply that which you will learn from this lesson, and from other persons that teach. In doing this, you will save yourself and those you love.

To confess is to admit that a wrong had been perpetuated. Confession must be rigorous, otherwise you will traverse the cycle over and over until you break free from its grip or you die the sin unto death. Rebound is the first weapon in your arsenal of spiritual weapons. Continue to read and learn of a powerful tool, wherein you will regain fellowship in God’s Royal Family. God’s desire for you as his son is that you will return home so that he can love you and raise you as His own. As a point of fact, you are His son, created for this purpose. At the moment of salvation in a nano second, your adoption occurs through faith in Christ. You become royalty in God’s Royal Family. You must conduct yourself as royalty. Thinking must now, become a way of life. To think with the Mind of Christ as God is faithful. God is righteous. By claiming rebound, the believer is now restored to fellowship with God. Now, divine solutions are the only solutions to the problems and circumstances in the details of life, that were created by your overt and covert behavior under reversionism .

Without the active application of rebound, recovery from the declining spiritual state can not be achieved. God forgives the sins, purifies all wrongdoing, and forgives even the sins forgotten or those of which the sinner is not cognizant of at the time of the transgression. Below are four principles that give an outline of rebound:

1. Rebound is the first problem solving device and is the key to recovery of the spiritual life and fellowship with God.

2. In the state of carnality rebound is the device that will function.

3. The only reason that Rebound functions in the state of carnality is due the priesthood of the believer and the doctrine thereof.

4. The universal priesthood of the believer is irrevocable and is not affected by the believer.

Rebound results in deliverance. God takes over. Emotional reaction offers no solution. God’s forgiveness is not based on how you feel. Your feelings are of no consequence. Arrogance would dictate that you must feel saved to be saved, or that you must feel forgiven to be forgiven. Thinking with divine viewpoint will elevates rebound. The consequence of this endowment for the spiritual life is that fellowship is restored with God. The filling of the Holy Spirit is recovered. Orientation to grace, momentum and growth in the spiritual life becomes personified in the regenerated behavioral patterns. You cannot rely on feelings or on some system of penance, and expect to return to fellowship. It is God alone that forgives you, and not through your own efforts.

Rebound is not victory over sin. It is recovery from sin. It is divinely ordained grace orientation in action. Faith in God is tantamount to recovery. It becomes unsuccessful and just another human activity without the controlling ministry of the Holy Spirit. Faith without the filling of the Holy Spirit is works. Works do not save you. It is Faith alone in Christ alone that will save you from yourself. Rebound is never a work on the part of the believer. Nothing is required of the believer, except confession, or the naming of the sins committed. Once the sins are confessed and named, the Faith-Rest life may once again become part of the spiritual weapons given us by God. Name the sins that are known as sins. Confess them to God in the privacy of your Priesthood. Each believer is a Believer-Priest. At the moment of salvation or of returning to fellowship with God through rebound, you become a member of the priesthood, which is different from all of the priesthoods of the Old Testament. The Old Testament priests interceded for the repentant to God for their sins. This intercession was proclaimed through sacrifices and offerings to God. Works had to initiate God’s forgiveness. As a New-Testament believer, you become your own priest, confessing your sins directly to God. No mediator is needed as you are now the one responsible for your own overt or covert behavior towards God and His plan for your life. No sacrifice is required. Christ sacrificed Himself on the cross to eliminate the need for a mediator. He became the only mediator between man and God. All unknown sins are forgiven as well.

Your volition (free-will) is in operation moment by moment whether you are a true believer, a loser believer or a non-believer. Choices are either made from a position of weakness or from the strength gained only from “The Mind of Christ, the Word of God” mentored by the Holy Spirit. Man allows the details of life to rule his thinking, his motivation or lack thereof, and reaction towards the external circumstances that contribute to his daily life. Knowingly or unknowingly, the co-dependent, reversionistic believer is motivated by childhood memories. The memory of past events dictates the present reaction that permeates every phase of life. The repetitious actions, judgments, and verbal attacks that was forced onto the child builds a wall wherein, “Psychosocial factors,” became evident. Each assault is another brick added to the wall of failure, uselessness and introversion. As adulthood draws nearer, the wall has become insurmountable, thus forming the prison of reversionism. The wall is, moment by moment, re-enforced by the perception that is seen by the transgressor or failed believer. His view of himself is that of a loser and failure. Reaction rather than response is the concrete binding the wall upright. Reaction and response are entirely two different emotions in relation to each other. To understand this statement, a definition of each is offered.

Reaction – human viewpoint to the details of life, often a result from a position of weakness and wrong decision making,
Response – divine viewpoint to the details of life, always from the position of strength gained from the Mind of Christ.

The human mind is compared to a computer. Only the human mind is predominant. The computer can operate only on data that was programmed into it. It cannot think for itself. It does what it is told to do by the information given. To do more then is programmed to do, the computer must receive up-dated data or programs. Such is the human mind. It must become renewed by The Word of GOD .

As the mind is renewed through the word of God, you will gain the mind of Christ…

To walk in the life that God has planned for the Christian, the Christian is to “Let this mind be in you, which was in Christ Jesus .”

Rebound is the command for this function of the human mind. The infilling of the Holy Spirit is the power and language of the new program. As the mentor of God’s word, the Holy Spirit will renew the mind through daily intake of bible doctrine. Once rebound is claimed, the believer is once again restored to the grace of God. A relaxed mental attitude is acquired. Basic impersonal love is a endowment from the Mind of Christ set against the details of life.

This love does not depend on emotional stimulation, reciprocation, attraction, monetary influence or the advice of others. Impersonal love is not directed towards believers only, but towards unbelievers, unrestrained. This is why we are to love our neighbors as ourselves .

The relaxed mental attitude of basic personal love insulates the believer against the temptations of the sin nature.

God forgives us because He is perfect justice. The sin we committed in the past or will commit in the future was judged on the cross. Human works are blasphemous.

The perfect example of personal love was Jesus Christ. Christ never departed from His personal
love for mankind, not even when He was ridiculed by the arrogant scribes and Pharisees. In point of fact, Christ on the cross, stated unto the Father, “…Father, forgive them…” This is a part of the “Royal Family Code.” The nano-second you received salvation, you became royalty. We are from different backgrounds, different complexion and cultures. However, as believers in the Lord Jesus Christ, all of us must begin to think, reason, and manifest motivation to establish decisions to respond towards each other as royalty from the same family, irrespective of complexion or culture. Always see the person, not the covering of the person. The heart, mind and soul of every human is the same color of flesh. There are no white hearts. No black or brown hearts. No yellow. All before God is the same. He created them to become similar in form and use. Honor is the code for royalty.

An honor code must be nonflexible and infused with truth. The Royal Family Code is superior in that it sees people as they are irrespective of race, origin or creed. As members of this family, we are to deal with people from the integrity of the code. This generation of the church has temporarily interrupted the Age of Israel, because God is forming a Royal Family for our Victorious Lord. The code of honor for the Royal Family requires not only morality but also integrity oriented towards reality. Reality is God’s special plan for the church age. It is the reality of life that we shall discover is the true life (the Life of greater grace). Not a life infiltrated by the thoughts and imaginations from Satan’s own mind. Chapter three will prepare the way to the Greater Grace-Life from God. God is love. Humans love each other in an impersonal response or by personal love, as a husband to his wife, but humans are never said to be Love. God is an AGAPE form of Love. God will never fall in love. His love is not sustained by emotion and it will exist with or without a created object. Post Adamic fall, God extended His love towards man in two ways. He loves sinful objects with personal love .

It is not the failings of man that is emphasized. Rather, it is the perfect and absolute qualities of God that demonstrates His personal love for the co-dependent, reversionistic believer. He can do this ascribable to His righteousness. God demands that His justice appoints unto His son Jesus Christ, all the sins of human-kind, and our judgment for these sins unto Jesus Christ. Jesus Christ’s substitutionary death on the cross reconciled us to God and redeemed us from sin, and satisfied the righteousness and justice of God by atoning for our sins

Man thinks of God’s love for mankind in the terms of human love. God does not love in the same emotional, unthinking, unstable manner as man loves. The personal love of God is far more superior to our love. The only mandates are allegiance and coherence focalized on God’s protocol plan for man’s provision. The grace from God is not built on human love. A corrupted conclusion is not shocking when human love and the improper dysfunctional application to God is tragically ascribed to or attached to religion. The misconception that God operates by emotions toward the believer or non-believer allows man to operate emotionally towards God. This concept of Christianity is divorced from reality and biblical truth. A true relationship with God is in the thought processes. Obtainable only by daily intake of the tenets of Bible doctrine in the soul. Only through The Word of God and the daily pursuit of this doctrine (the word of God,), can the believer mature to the state of cognition, whereby he or she can learn of God, and stand in awe at His great love for fallen man. As this is utilized in daily life, it becomes a type of true love for God, and thus becoming Occupied with Christ. The proof that divine love does not function as human love is that God loves Himself. God does not need a human object for His love, because He is perfect. God is independent.

God has not changed. As He was before He created the angels, the solar system and the mandates instituted for man, His love remains His absolute perfect quality, and is not based on the failings of man. As He demonstrates towards mankind, personal love towards believers(proper). is based on His integrity. This integrity was presented unto man on the cross by Jesus Christ.

God’s personal love is conditional. Only members of His Royal Family receive this agape type love. His justice is not compromised by His loving His family. So it is that God in His justice will love the unbeliever with an impersonal love, whereas He will love his Royal family with personal love. His personal love for His family is operational only if the co-dependent male rebounds and remains in fellowship. Rebound is the first step. However, “isolation of sin,” becomes the mandate that assures Royal status.

 

Isolation of Sin

Consider for a moment the verse seen in Footnote 25. What if Christ had said, “Let him that is without sin, come serve me.” No one could serve Him. Therefore, provision was made for all believers and non-believers to overcome sin and the sin nature, so they could serve Him and become representatives for Christ in the devil’s world. No human can live a sinless life due to the presence of the sin nature. God loves us with an infinite amount of love. Christ became the symbol of perfect love when He gave Himself for human-kind. He declares victory over the sin nature as long as we allow the power of the Holy Spirit to operate in our lives. This we will classify as “The law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus.”

To function under this law there are three procedures that must be followed when sin is evident in your life:

1. Rebound
2. Isolate past sins
3. Keep moving

Earlier, we discussed “rebound.” With this in mind, we must consider the "isolation of past sin” and apply the stimulus of “keep moving.”

The co-dependent, reversionistic male or female allows himself or herself to engage in a system of sinning that is analogist to chain smoking. One sin is built upon another, negating rebound. He or she sins, confesses the sin and in His grace and mercy, God forgives the sin. Then the co-dependent begins to worry about the forgiven sin, as if he had not received forgiveness. The new sin of worry, anxiety, guilt, self-pity, bitterness or revenge emerges thereby preventing any advance in the spiritual life. Losing fellowship with God over a forgiven sin is chain sinning. This destructive habit will compound the vicious circle of reversionism, not for the original sin, but for the sin that was produced from the failure to “isolate” the first sin.

Often, the present crisis is blamed on a past sin. This is the proverbial “skeleton in the closet.” Clinging to the past forgiven sin will keep you from fellowship with God. This action will ensure confusion and a miserable lifestyle. This lifestyle will perpetuate discipline, pressure, testing and many problems that will, in and of itself, prevent solutions or answers from discovery. Unable to see the forest from the trees, is the cliché in application. The answer is obvious, but due to the overwhelming long memory you have, you assume that it is the worst sin ever committed. You believe that God would not forgive such a failure. Obviously, this type belief and reaction keeps you out of fellowship. The present sins are disregarded. Harboring a “guilt complex” creates suffering and it is this suffering that returns your thoughts to the past sin which was forgiven by God. In effect, you fail to isolate the former sin.

It is a commandment to forget the sin once rebound is utilized. The sin must become isolated or spiritual growth becomes stagnate. Once confessed, the sin is forgiven by God and He forgets it, as we are to practice.

Rebound, then isolate or identify the sin, assign it to oblivion, and move on. Then, simply trust God and wait on Him .

Forget the guilt and keep moving towards the greater grace of James, moving towards GreaterGrace and the life of a “Greater Grace Christian.” We must show care and respect approaching the Word of God. Scripture must be analyzed according to specific principles of interpretation. You will see that this is a recovery system. To move into the Christian Life as it was designed by God, we move from hope to hope. We move from one objective to the next one facing us. God did not give eternal life to the believer so the believer could say, “Well God, I’ll see you in heaven. I can do as I please.” This life given to man by God is not a one-time trophy placed onto a shelf to be admired. It is this that leads into the reversionistic behavior that the complacent Christian (improper,)exhibits. Spiritual opportunity is denied when you deviate from the course of God’s gift of grace. God can not bless under this rebellious lifestyle.

Romans 8:28 states,”…that all things work together for good to them that love God;” however, all things do not work together for good to the reversionistic, co -dependent, immature, loser-believer that has become negative towards doctrine or the Word of God. I hope that you are beginning to identify problems in your own life that have deprived yourself of many blessings and loss of family and dignity. If not, I suggest that you return to page one of these doctrines. Claim rebound and establish your heart and mind in Christ and begin this study anew.

 

Chapter Three

Greater Grace and Ultra Grace

Growing into maturity establishes the only state to receive a “Greater Grace” status. Positive motivation becomes tantamount to the increase of spiritual momentum. This momentum is attainable only through the Word of God. Study line upon line and precept upon precept, becomes the focus in a life that surpasses any imaginary state of being conceived by man. This standard of curriculum must become a characteristic illustration of life. The primary requirement to obtain the greater grace, is complete and total dedication to God, His word and the metabolization of His word within the function of humility, which is teachability. A little here or a little there, when it is convenient for you, will not equip the active believer for a life or any detail of living, unless applied daily. Maturity gained from becoming humble or teachable is foundational to obtain and apply the Greater Grace lifestyle. Otherwise, without the unrelenting study of God’s word and that applied, growth is hindered, maturity is unreachable and the co-dependant, reversionistic believer loses humility, becoming inadequate.

Humility is the fundamental quality missing as a productive function in this class of failed believer. True freedom cannot exist without allocation of humility. It must become a basic human virtue to balance the Christian’s life. An authentically humble person will acknowledge his weaknesses and will look to a higher power for strength that is greater than his own. Humility is the freedom received by rejecting an arrogant state of mind. God makes war against the proud and gives grace to the humble. To the humble, He will give greater grace. This outpouring of blessing from God’s justice is over and above salvation. A greater abundance of grace is granted to the mature believer who takes a stand; however, He gives this Greater Grace only to those who possess the capacity for the tremendous blessing of James, chapter four. Humility is essential and foundational in the capacity required by God. No other action or response can obtain this status. Works, kindness, even love itself is not effective to elevate one to the position that such eminent personages such as Abraham, Issac, Jacob, or David had received from God’s own love and justice. Only a teachable, contrite spirit can embrace the mandate issued from God that gives the greater grace.

Access to the availability of a Greater Grace is one of determination, dedication and a life modeled after Christ. Again, the Mind of Christ is mandatory. Thinking-as-He-would(God’s word resident in your soul,) insures an easier passage through No-Man’s-Land. This is a time of intense testing and vicissitude. The pivot of this trial is to endure suffering while the reversionistic, co-dependent, loser-believer prospers. Oftentimes, it was designed specifically by God, to advance the winning, growing believer. Will this antagonistic behavior or the resultant bitterness neutralize spiritual growth? Will this trek across No-Man’s-Land force him or her, the Christian proper or improper, into overt behavior?

Satan watches the outcome of this testing with intense interest. He fears that restitution will become viable, and the dedicated words of Job may become a cry of victory. There can be no looking back, for the acquisition of the greater-grace is a wonderful, tranquil state in the mature Christian. Onto the maximum grace believer, God will pour out spiritual blessings, temporal blessings, and blessings by association. God is glorified when He blesses His own. As a result of continued progress and growth, the maximum grace believer will enter into the greatest advanced stage of spiritual maturity– greater grace,( ultra grace). Happiness is intensified by sharing the happiness of and with God, bybthe hands of the one that will strengthens you. Jesus Christ!

I must at this point emphasize the importance of learning and applying doctrine to every detail of life. When the student of the mandates, rules or tenets of God’s Protocol plan intensifies, and the rate of remembering overpowers the rate of forgetting, an advanced stage of maturity is attained. This is the great movement towards ultra grace. Any blessing received from God must become appointed by His Grace, (not your ability). The blessings received on earth under ultra grace cultivate into greater blessings in eternity. This brings an unending glory to the Lord Jesus Christ. The special blessings received from God under the greater grace are placed into six categories. They are as follows:

1. Spiritual
2. Temporal
3. Blessings by association
4. Historical
5. Blessings connected with undeserved suffering
6. Dying blessings

 

In brief descriptions, each of these categories are explained to allow your gaining insight into the greater grace that produces His perfect and upright believer.

1. Spiritual Blessings:

To obtain this honored position, doctrine must become resident in the soul. An occupation with Christ is tantamount for the love, happiness and full benefit of this greater grace. Total appreciation of God’s grace gives profoundness to the status of maturity required to walk in this state. This status gives the ability to manage any disaster or tragedy that may occur by cultivating the relaxed, mental attitude of Jesus Christ.

The frame of reference (occupation with Jesus Christ) becomes the viewpoint of the person obtaining maturity. This occupation will ensure that doctrine permeates the soul. Whether they are sins such as being vindictive, jealous, implacable, or arrogance, matters not. These will surrender to behavior and response, resulting forthwith from being occupied with Jesus. Any self-induced misery formed by these mental-attitude sins dissipate and –
1 Are dispensed to oblivion.
2 A lifetime of slavery is abolished
3 Priorities are set
4 The knowledge of God’s Word becomes a personal love for the Lord Jesus Christ

This personal love for Christ develops into love (impersonal,) towards people. A Relaxed, Mental Attitude ensures stability, based on the norms and standards established in the soul. Under the RMA. you will realize that the person of weak standards who maligns, gossips, or is obnoxious towards you, does not upset you. You will become thoughtful, tolerant, considerate, developing poise and common sense. You will bend, but never break. Competition, ambition, and affections of overt behaviorisms no longer are part of the greater grace believer. Becoming disturbed, upset, or distracted by the pettiness of others is no longer a functional life principle. You become freed from the chains of mental-attitude sins and are no longer a slave to verbal sins. The slave market of sin has no power in the details of your life.

2. Temporal Blessings

God appoints each person as an entity that must stand on his or own footing.. Maturity is not synonymous. No two individuals obtain identical blessings. Blessings may or may not include every detail of life. Based on His timeframe God knows best as to what to give to whom. However, He at all times confers His best on those that acquire the capacity to receive His best. Insomuch, His greatest blessing is to become content and receptive in every detail of life. God always commends His optimum grace towards you. All blessings imputed to a mature believer are designed to glorify and to bring pleasure to the Lord. As a result, He gives the best subsequently, to give Himself maximum glory and pleasure. This is one concept that can be life-changing if man will only grasp it’s simplicity and apply the manifold mandates indicated.

There is no such thing as a self-made man. It takes many to help an individual acquire wealth or wisdom. A mature believer with wealth must realize that circumstances in life and its variability are oftentimes beyond his control. Christ controls history and as a consequence, the diversification of life. Without the grace and God’s protocol plan, false wealth (outside God’s provision,) becomes intangible. This principle can become a study within itself from the life of David, the psalmist.

Promotion is another blessing for the mature believer under ultra grace. God authorizes promotion. However, He never promotes beyond the capacity to receive its conclusion. You may be a valuable manager but not amply qualified as an executive or director. He would see that to promote you to that status would cause misery, stress and possible defeat in your walk and dedication to Him. As a direct result, He will only promote you within your spiritual maturity with the God-given abilities you possess. Leadership mechanics are not for everyone. If this opportunity to become a leader does not come your way, do not seek it. Inordinate competition will push you beyond God’s will for your life. When you are ready, He will promote you. It is up to you to pray for the wisdom in preparation for it. If you do not receive the promotion you have in mind, be assured that God has other more powerful blessings in place for you.

If God promotes you, then incontrovertibly you are promoted. If He does not, you are not demoted. This is simply your niche in life. The territory,(position, work place,) given to you, becomes His plan for you to witness and proclaim the Gospel of Jesus Christ. Greater plans and enlarged territories are on the horizon.

Adequate or improved health is another blessing. The importance of good health is basic to every believer. It made a difference in Napoleon’s Waterloo Campaign. He lost his final battle due to ill health at Quatre Bras and Ligny.

Another aspect of physical prosperity is nervous energy. A great store of energy was the reason Gaius Julius Caesar was highly successful. Moses is another example of this blessing as he at the age of fifty, devoted himself to the military. He became a solder, writer, administrator, architect, engineer, ruler and a composer. He became one of God’s effectual men, leading a captive nation to freedom. A summation of temporal blessings can be seen in Paul’s prayer to the Ephesians. As a mature believer you will receive temporal blessings. Understand that you will also fall into the category of suffering for blessing, which is a test given by God to advance you to the pleroma state.

3 Blessing by Association

A great advantage afforded the mature believer is that you bless others by their connection to you. Those in your area or periphery are inundated with blessings from the fountain of God. He richly pours them upon you thereby blessing those that have contact with you. The spiritual growth of the pastor/teacher cannot become bested by any person in the congregation. Henceforth, this prosperity begins with the pastor. The pastor studies and teaches, not only for his growth beyond a greater grace, but so his flock can establish themselves in maturity. His congregation is blessed by their association with him and by his communication of doctrine as received from God’s Word. His anointing is in direct relation to God and the Word that he teaches. God has shown in His Word that the anointing descends from the head, the pastor / teacher and flows downward through the congregation. The mature believer is granted exceptional qualities and benefits by the indirect and direct affluence received from the right pastor/teacher. He becomes equipped to help the person that he chooses to help. His blessings can spill over to friends, relatives or co-workers. Assurance is granted that those close and dear to him will prosper and become protected by God personally in a special way. God does this from His veneration of His Word resident in the soul of the mature believer.

In a family unit, parents will become a blessing to their children. The greatest inheritance that parents can leave their sons and/or daughters is to continually take in God’s word and doctrine to break the generational maturity-barrier, and to teach their children the same.

Any worker in any field of employment can bless his or her company and co-workers. One mature believer in a group or club can mean blessings for the circle of friends. Increased profits at business could have been the doctrine resident in the ultra grace believer, regardless of their position within the company whether pushing a broom or a computer mouse.

4. Historical Impact

The most important and significant issue with God is contemporary history. Wherein, unifying with other believers in what is called “the remnant according to the election of grace”, the believer impacting history. Due to the unity and growth of believers, God prospers and stabilizes the nation. In other words, the doctrine or The Word of God in their soul is the pivot. A believer must realize that history is controlled by God as is the unseen world of Angels and mankind’s world. He must realize the difference between human-good and true-morality, specifically that crime is sin, and sin is evil.

The only true interpretation of history is related to the only accurate and true one - Jesus
Christ Himself. He is the regulator of history. He controls history in three ways:

1. Directly
2. His divine essence
3. Through our voluntary compliance with the laws of divine establishment (by allowing the angelic conflict and negative volition to move forward)

God divided the human race into nations and always among the nations of this earth; there is one country that is the center of positive volition for the present generation. Thus, it becomes God’s client or priestly nation. Freedom is protected by the teaching of God’s Word, where evangelists and missionaries travel throughout the world. It provides a sanctuary for Jews. God grants greater prosperity to this client nation, but also will discipline the same for abuses of its standing. If this favored nation of God turns away from God’s laws and allows Satan’s Cosmic System to prevail, divine punishment will follow this rebellion.

The cycles of discipline are hovering over us. The decline we see in our own nation has passed the point where solutions by mere humankind can not resuscitate our society. Our only hope is the historical blessings of believers that are occupied with Christ. Believers have the potential – either positive or negative – to make an impact. You may not become famous or remembered, but it is God of whom maintains records of those that fought for Him. He will remember. It is of ominous importance that all believers advance to maturity and onto the greater grace or ultra grace. Our nation’s freedom and existence as a free nation is in the hands and minds of true, unyielding, mature believers.

You ask what one person can do. He or she can learn of God, write, vote or perhaps run for public office. Our appointment or actually our privilege as God’s Royal Family is to enter the storm of evil and remain there, fighting as soldiers of the royal military. Then, the client nation remains in God’s blessing and protection, regardless of the historical impact. The product of the royal military would be an untouchable, ultra-sanctioned nation protected by God Himself.

5. Undeserved Suffering

Why do mature believers suffer? This too is a blessing. Surprising, isn’t it? What will God do to me, next? I thought God blesses His own children? Why should I try to gain all this maturity if I will suffer? I can find suffering without the hassle of looking for it! Misfortune does not always come to injure.

God, by sending us special blessings is glorified. The prosperity or undeserved suffering in the life of the believer endowed with greater grace is from a perfect source – God’s justice. Both can and will become the same event. These events can become pleasant. Some are painful. It depends on the circumstances and the perception of each event.. Under pleasant conditions or blessings, our attention and focus is on the blessing. In direct contrast, when that of a difficult nature or pain arises, the discomfort can force a mature Christian to look beyond the present. We focus on and anticipate the marvelous success or prosperity that God has in store for us in His plan. This will supply us an element of the Christian life that seldom is taught from the pulpit. It is a system to energize the anticipation of obtainable blessings and rewards in heaven. Undeserved suffering is erected around three groans. A discourse on these are presented in, Romans 8: 18-27.

1. Rom. 8:19-22: Nature is to groan, sharing the curse of Adam, Gen. 3:17,
2. Rom. 8:23-25: The mature believer groans under underserved suffering
3. Rom. 8:26-27: Groaning is part of the intercessional ministry of the Holy Spirit.

The “first fruits from the Spirit” are primary to the blessings at maturity. Wherein, the filling ministry of the Holy Spirit has brought about the state of maturity required to receive blessings as a believer of the greater grace of James 4. The word first gives indication that something more is to follow. The “first fruits” are the six categories of blessings that we are currently studying. We know that if He will not hesitate to bless us in time that He shall all the more bless us in eternity. A guarantee is that the reality of the blessings on this earth at this time is only a sample of what lies in wait for us in heaven.

As difficult as it is to believe, suffering is a primary function in the believer’s life. God allows pleasant and unpleasant circumstances in Satan’s world. People fight, toss about and search for something better when they fall into suffering. They hope a change of place or people will reduce the pain and bring happiness back to them. God tells us that the details of life are of no importance. The purpose of suffering is not to punish you, to lure you into a trap, or deter you from your blessings. To the believer of greater grace, it is a tactical victory in the angelic conflict to teach the mature believer that no detail of life is greater than God’s power. He will lift you up while you are under pressure. Your growth is accelerated exercising your spiritual muscles, whereby you gain spiritual strength. Satan is interested in the outcome of the testing. God too is interested in the outcome. Suffering then is to defeat Satan, to accelerate spiritual growth, to test the maturity of the believer and to prove that God is sufficient in all of the details of life. Perhaps this time of suffering is the time God has chosen for you to take time to immerse yourself in His presence and bask in the knowledge of whose you are.

Marvelous rewards of Heaven become the focus of the mature believer under the intensified stage of testing. This stabilizes the believer in life allowing continual pursuit of a greater knowledge of God’s word. A relaxed mental attitude is gained thereby ensuring confidence in God and the realization that we belong to Him to face any of life’s details whether prosperous or undersupplied. Undeserved suffering gets your attention. This is only one tenet of God’s plan. As this test elicits your attention, it will remind you of the wonderful future that is waiting for you in Heaven. God’s wisdom knows exactly how to bless those who have the capacity for blessing. This is the hope we share as super heroes under the greater grace which flows from and through the mighty love and mercy of our God.

 

6. Dying Grace

This is the final blessing of these categories that God allows for the mature believer in time. The fear and pain from death’s curse is removed. Under the greater grace, the mature believer has the advantage of knowing of his or her incredible blessings and prospects in time without end. As the bridge into heaven is traversed, one leaves the prosperity of this greater grace on earth and proceeds to ultra grace in heaven that defies any stretch of the imagination. In this mind-set fear is no longer a tool of Satan to exploit the believer in the final days or hours of life on earth. Rather, it is God’s final opportunity to send blessing to the mature believer on the moral plane.

This allows the best in life and the best in death for the mature believer.

The categories of five and six are combined by God at times for the ultra mature or Pleroma believer. It becomes the highest honor received when God confers the passage from time to the eternal state by the imputation of the greatest promotion that man can receive.

First-century Christians had been named martyrs when they were placed in the cages with lions or when they were burned alive at Nero’s request to provide light for his parties. However, many of these were not martyrs. This is a misconception as part of the half-hearted interpretation we have given to history. The early churches gave us some of the dreadful, conceivable misrepresentations of dogma known to man. False beliefs and associated doctrines are depicted as legalism or antinomianism. Many of those that were considered martyrs were in fact, reversionists receiving a form of severe discipline – The sin unto death. God is displeased with this phase of discipline. It is unpleasant for Him to administer this alternative to dying grace.

It was a much smaller number of believers of who received the martyr’s honor than assumed. Paul the apostle is one of the most noted martyrs. Placed in prison at Rome, Paul came to the realization that this time, he would not receive freedom . Paul knew that soon, he would become,” absent from the body, and go to his home in heaven to be face to face with the Lord. The second epistle to Timothy was written by Paul during those final weeks of his imprisonment. This was his last words to mankind. With-in this letter was confidence. He expressed no regrets, no fear or panic, and held no malice towards those that lied against him. Becoming condemned without a trial, gave him no reason to complain. A reading of 2 Timothy will give credence to Paul’s occupation with Christ. No orders of rebellion were given. Rather, Paul gave detailed instructions on spreading the gospel and doctrine.

In the spring of A.D. 68, he was escorted through the gates at Mamertine prison toward the coast between Rome and the seaport of Ostia. Paul watched the lector loosen the ax from the fasces. Paul was beheaded. Cleanly, quickly and painlessly, Paul died under dying grace. He fought the good fight of faith, left our world and finished the course. Paul departed with the highest honors to be face to face with the Lord. This is dying grace and carries with it a relaxed mental attitude and the confidence in God, even at the time of death. It is the greatest promotion for the believer under the greater grace, in time and for the wonders awaiting him in heaven as he departs this life.

Blessing you is God’s desire. A believer as well as an unbeliever can see to a degree the parallel of suffering and blessing.

Chapter Four

Hope --- Potential for the future

Hope is the assurance and shield that espouses the future. This is a pivot of life wherein we receive confidence. An immature believer has no reserve of doctrine in his soul to assist him when pressure is applied. His suffering then becomes self-induced. Failure is exacting to the failing believer. An inability to mature intensifies, as attacks perpetuated by Satan are designed to dominate and overcome the rebellious believer’s capacity to succeed. In comparison, the believer will benefit from the testing if he will passionately pursue occupation with Christ. In a point of fact, at times he needs testing to advance and grow thereby. As he advances he will become completely confident in God’s system of protocol as he develops a relaxed mental attitude.

Looking at today’s Christianity, it is simple to realize that people try to gain this super status by their own human righteousness. Not by His merit but their own, will they seek God’s love. They reject grace thus negating any form of hope. They believe themselves to be in possession of grace. However, he or she will negate the truth, whereby, self implodes leaving only a shadow of what was. This act of negating God’s truth is arrogance in an inherent representation of human viewpoint as opposed to divine viewpoint. This arrogance sets up a standard of self-righteousness. They become satisfied with their life or mode of living. They live a lie disregarding the perfect righteousness of God.

Oriented towards God, a mature believer will have a life well defined and meaningful. In contrast, those deep-seated in their own form of righteousness become isolated from the truth of God. Most are wonderful, appealing people. Believers are not blessed of God because they are appealing, loving or kind. God blesses on maturity and the doctrine resident in the soul based on His integrity, not ours. Doctrine must have first priority. The truth of doctrine (the Word of God), is Hope. Without hope we have nothing. Without the Word of God, we have no hope. All glory belongs to God. Without God, His Word or the saving grace gift of salvation from and through Christ, we lose. We have hope, the Word of God (Doctrine), and we have a God who is the Father that loves us without question.. As believers(proper,) we can talk to Him as if He were a physical entity. How? Prayer! Our communication with God. This is a grace action from our Father through His Holy Spirit which is our mentor.

Prayer: our communication to the source of hope.

Prayer is: “Casting all our anxiety upon Him, because He cares for you.” Faith, hope and grace are compatible in concept and application. Prayer becomes an extension of these primary functions. More emphatic is these functions joining together in prayer. Before mankind was created and in the wisdom that is only God’s, God devised a plan for man. This plan was divided into three parts. These divisions are as follows:

Phase One: Salvation from the Lord Jesus Christ that paid for our sins on the cross with His life.

Phase Two: the believer in time. This is provision for man’s present needs and is sustained by the Holy Spirit just as He sustained the humanity of Jesus Christ.

Phase Three: God’s provision for man in eternity.

We speak to God as if He were in the same room with us. This is His omnipresence. He hears us instantly. Light travels at 186,000 miles a second or six trillion miles a year. Heaven is far above our nearest star cluster which is, Andromeda Nebula. Keep this in your mind as you pray. The light from this cluster left the system one million, six hundred thousand light years ago and yet, our prayers reach Heaven instantly. How awesome is that? His system is faster than anything that science can imagine.

To be effective in prayer, God has provided a few rules for application. To call God Father, you must have a relationship to do so. Only members of the Royal Family can call Him Father. All prayer is directed to the Father, in the power of the Holy Spirit, in the name (power,) of the Son. The Holy Spirit prays for us. Only private prayers should be lengthy. Always keep public prayer short and to the point. The format for prayer is:

1. Confession 1 John 1:9
2. Thanksgiving 1 Thes. 5: 18
3. Intercession Eph. 6: 18
4. Petition

There are many reasons why prayer is not answered or heard. They are:

1. Lack of faith
2. Selfishness
3. Lack of compassion
4. Lack of domestic Tranquility
5. Pride/ self-righteousness
6. Not obeying God
7. Defying his will
8. Lack of the filling of the Spirit

We should never place a fleece before God for this indicates doubt. In Judges Chapter six, Gideon put out a fleece. Gideon tried to bargain with God. “I’ll do this if you will do that.” This is not the proper procedure in the approach to prayer. God is good or He would not have tolerated Gideon’s unbelief. Don’t bargain with God. The power of true prayer as demonstrated by Elijah in 1 Kings Chapter 17 shows faith at its best. A great drought and the roar of heavy rain, three years apart is the faith of Elijah at work.

Prevailing Prayer and its Power

The believer needs prevailing prayer operative in his life as a segment of his testimony for Jesus. The constant, continuous, daily intercessory prayer can have marvelous results in the ministries of other believers. You gain knowledge of their problems, their needs, the essentials of their lives. In intercessory prayer these are laid before the Lord at the foot of the cross and He will change things that you thought couldn’t be changed. Here is an important point: God can and does take care of things that are beyond our power in our lives and those of others. Prayer is grace in action. Not that you pray, but that He answers because of whom and what He is, not who or what we think we are. Why should you give up your television time or deprive yourself of entertainment, just to pray?

To pray is the open line of contact with your creator. To pray is to see great and mighty changes take place in your life and those for whom you intercede. To pray is the only way a believer can have direct contact and communication with God. It is Hope. It is a marvelous privilege afforded us to express our praise, thankfulness, desires, and petitions not only for our own lives but also the lives of others. In prayer to our Heavenly Father, we learn, grow and are directed by His will, mentored by His Holy Spirit. This in itself will move us towards a state of being that He has already designed for us in His infinite wisdom. As mature believers reaching toward the high calling of the greater grace, we have the hope, the promise and the confidence that one day we will reside in heaven where we shall see the results of our standing according to His purpose. It is through prayer we are made victorious and are taught of God to stand. This is indeed the solution to fear of failure, reversionism, introversion, and mental attitude sins.

This is a call to honor for manhood as made evident by the Lord Jesus Christ. One day you will awake and realize that Jesus Christ is the best friend that you can have. Follow and adhere closely. In doing so, you will rescue yourself and bridge the gap between yourself and those you have alienated. It is in kneeling to God in prayer that we stand the tallest.

The following is for those who are without Christ and His saving grace. “Lord, I am a sinner. I have sinned against you and you alone. Lord Jesus, come into my life and forgive me of my sin. Become the Lord of my life. I dedicate myself to you and your Word. I turn my back on sin. Thank you for the salvation you are giving me from the cross. Amen”

Battle Stand
by Ben Reeves

In May of the year 2004, I became the recipient of a struggle and loss that ravaged my soul and disquieted my spirit. The solitude, the imminent loss of a friend, women, wife, partner and companion, the ominous shame degrading my soul. The devastating sense of failure distorted my inwardness of existence. I was losing a great blessing given unto me that is only surpassed by Jesus Christ becoming my personal Lord. Reality’s stern cold truth intensified within me. I considered my face in a mirror, and this not dimly. The image that I saw was not one of the pride or pity that I had worn for seventeen and one-half years. Rather, a humbling of my unstable and suicidal spirit reflected back at me from the mirror of life.

The defeat and pity that I experienced at every juncture increased as Beth, my second wife, became more afflicted with each passing day. Eleven years after she and I were married, she began her debility from life’s normal allusion. Fourteen years later she departed this life and went home to be face to face with God. She endured twenty-six major surgeries and twelve minor procedures. Those fourteen years demanded not only my wife of twenty-five years but the self-esteem, and hope that was a functional part of my being. I became reversionistic.

I chose to revolt against His existence and His word. The study of His word for many years was my devotement from the age of sixteen. My earthly father in a judgmental attitude had from my birth instilled in me that I would never succeed at anything and that I was stupid. He was speaking truth. I was going nowhere to accomplish nothing. I played the role that he had established for me. As you move from God’s grace, you lose your identity. I saw myself as the loser incapable of loving anyone or receiving love, nor would I choose to pursue such a hollow position. My only escape from this loss was Captain Morgan, rum of choice. He and I would sail many nights together in uncharted waters, seeking peace from life’s blow. Apart from God, there is no peace. I had failed at life. I had failed at being a husband. I had to remove her from life support Untold oppression was laid to my challenge. However, I did gain a friend from this mind-set. My best friend was a bottle of rum. The only demands it made was my life and my spirit of which I was willingly surrendering..

I through darkness saw no end to this misery. Hope was a figment of the little imagination that I had left. I was turning unto the angel of death for emancipation. Contemplation of death became an obsession. Hope was non-existent. In point of fact, I no longer sought hope, only the means to abscond from this planet. My sons had a more feasible solution. Rehab! I went through rehab and in this center of dysfunction, I was re-united back unto the Royal family. During the course of rehab, I was taught that, “when you have done all to stand, Stand.” I had to stand when I could stand no longer. I had to rebound, isolate and move on. I can only compare myself to a DODO.

One man defied an army of thousands to protect his territory. A field of beans He stood firm without a thought for his own life as he openly defied the onslaught. He told the would-be conquerors that they would prevail. They would not cross the line. That which was his, was his. The Philistine army would not defile the ground that he stood on and the field of barley that lay behind him. This was Dodo’s land given him by God. The barley beans were ready for a harvest.

The Philistine army had gathered together at a settlement near Socoh and Azekah at Pasdammin. This massive army with lancers, bowmen, chariots, and horsemen numbering in the thousands, began their advance towards the castle of Zion. David and his military had captured the castle from the Jebusites. As a result of this victory in Jerusalem, the city became the city of David. This castle became his home. He and his men rebuilt the entire city including Millo and the surrounding area. David increased in strength and position throughout the land.

The Philistines mounted an offensive to recapture the city. This city was a strategic stronghold for any ruler. However, to proceed towards their intended objective the invading Philistine military would have to cross a parcel of ground belonging to Dodo, a friend and warrior of David. The analogy of Christian principles to this battle over a bean field will become evident in the resultant historic discourse.

Never Give an Inch

Dodo would not allow this. As the General of the invading army approached Dodo and his son Eleazar, swords were drawn for a battle that befits the Christian’s position of today. The Philistine General with his archery Captain and the Captain of the charioteers approached Dodo and Eleazar. Their warnings were voiced to Dodo.

“Surrender now or die. You stand in the way of the great Philistine military. We will cross this land whether you are alive or dead. Your death means nothing to me. My army and I have left a trail of the dead behind us. We will not be defeated. An old man and a want-to-be warrior is not a threat or hindrance for this great army. Submit now. Stand in our way and you will have a slow painful death. You have until first light to make your decision. Now, as it grows dark you two sleep on it. I will stand down and give you this night to decide whether you live or die.”

He and his Captains turned around and rejoined his army of thousands, laughing as they walked away. One of the Captains commented that the old man was crazy. The General gave only a muffled grunt.

Eleazar asked Dodo why he was allowing the threats. Stating that David and his men will arrive soon but why wait. The Philistines are no threat to Jehovah.

Dodo’s assertion to his son was unyielding. “Eleasar my son, listen to my voice. Let no man deceive you with vain, powerless words. The wrath of God will come because of these. We do not fight flesh and blood. We fight powers, the principalities, the rulers of darkness and wicked spirits. Do not become unwise; rather understand what the will of our Lord is. We will wait until first light. When morning comes we will run through their troop and leap over their wall, (of the dead.)”

Eleasar replied not. Rather, on the border of the field, he bedded for the night. The remainder of the night he lay alert, searching the shadows of the darkness concentrating on the sounds of the night. Sleep came quickly for Dodo. He wasn’t intimidated by the threats from the Philistine General. His confidence in the Lord was steadfast and sure.

“Wake up,” Dodo said to his son. “It is time to vindicate the Lord. ”

Drawing his sword, Eleasar rose quickly to his feet. As he turned to face Dodo he saw the general approaching their encampment. Without hesitation , he quickly moved towards the general and his captains.

“Do you surrender old one,” arrogantly the general asked Dodo.

“We surrender to no one. We serve the Lord and Him only do we serve. This land that I stand on and the field behind me is ours given to us by Jehovah. You and your horde of evil shall not cross this field. The barley is ready for harvest. You shall not trample the Lord’s harvest underfoot.

Your army can not resist the power of the great I Am. It is you that shall die. Not we ourselves. Not an inch further shall you and your armies proceed. Turn around and leave this land, lest you become dust in this field.”

Silence fell with the pulsation of apprehension. The general stood face to face to Dodo. Confused, amazed and finally amused at these men before him, the general shook his head, turned around and moved towards his waiting army. His captains began calling out to their companies to form into battle groups. Minutes later this army of iniquity was battle ready, waiting for the directive from their leader. The general stood with an unyielding stare towards Dodo. No one would know of what he was thinking. However, the hesitation to charge would have spoke volumes.

 

Battle-Stand

The order came. The mighty Philistine military advanced forward towards the bean field. The cavalry were the first to charge Eleazar. Horses and rider rode to their death. One by one they fell to the cold steel of the sword. Enpowered by God, the swords of freedom swung into the flesh of horse and rider. Body upon body piled up, one upon another. Dodo and his sons climbed over the heaps of flesh to meet the enemy. Forward they moved, swinging sword and lance. The cries of anguish over powering the sounds of clashing steel amidst the war cries of few remaining intruders. Then there was silence. Sound was formless as the three warriors stood blood covered, weary and satisfied at their victory, as Dodo and sons set their mark on the general.

The Philistine general along with his two captains were the remainder of the mighty philistine military. These three stood in amazement and fear. Thousands of dead comrades lay on the ground before them. Mountains of flesh lay in rivers of blood. Hours had passed since the first charge. The general was astounded at the defeat of a great multitude that fought only three. Staring across the carnage he saw the three warriors climbing over the bodies, approaching him. Fear began to intensify as he sent his two captains before him. They refused to engage. We will not die for you, they told the general as they attempted to retreat. It was too late. Eleazar was the first to reach the general. With lance drawn back, he launched it towards the retreating captain. The charioteer captain lunged forward as the lance hit its mark. Down he went with the lance piercing the heart of the philistine intruder. Dodo sliced the side of the archery captain with his sword. Bow and arrow was not a match for the speed of Dodo.

Alone, frightened stood the great General of a mighty military. Surrounded by Dodo and his sons, the general dropped to his knees. The roar of hoof beats could be heard as the general begged for mercy. The swords of Gods elect were held high, ready to strike the denizen of evil. Dismounting, David, the mighty man of God, stayed the swords of the three.

“Harm not the Philistine, for his death shall be greater at the hands of God. He shall live in his sin until such time as our Lord chooses. This soldier of Satan shall testify of this day. How the great I am by His power defeated his massive army. That no evil shall destroy that which is given unto man and the harvest shall not be trampled under foot.

Eleazar, you have done well my mighty warrior. You, your brother, and your father Dodo have wrought a great victory unto the Lord. As for you general, you are given life. Return unto your country and tell of your defeat. Tell of the power of Elohim and of how by Him you are spared unto a final judgement. Now leave, before the Lord consigns your life to everlasting darkness.”

The general retreated back towards his country, consigned to defeat. He returned not to battle David. Against Dodo, Adino the Tachmonite, and his sons, he was no match. He felt the power and force of the only true living God.

Dodo had stood the test of the enemy. He held to the truth of God. He fought so long and hard that his sons had to pry the sword from his hand. As they did, the flesh of his hand adhered to the sword. In the battle to hold on to that which God has given, it demands blood, sweat, tears, and the flesh.

The battle over a field of beans that was ready for a harvest. The owners or husbandman were prepared to gather that which was theirs. Dodo has waited for his labor and planting to produce its precious fruit. Protection of the field was tantamount to production. It would become a vigil of dedication, not only to the harvest but to the honor of God for the seed. Human-kind is the seed. A seed of love from the Father created the human seed. Learn about Him, commune with Him and you too will stand when you can stand no more.

End

Chapter One

”Out the abundance of the heart the mouth speaks,” is written in Matthew 12:34. “Both humility and arrogance are fragments of thought. These thoughts form in the mentality of the soul. Before a sin is implemented, whether verbal or action oriented, it was first conceived within the mentality. It is what you think or imagine. Your mental attitude determines your behavior.

The word "heart" (Kardia), in the Greek is “Nous,” or the,” Mind”. This is the area for storage of knowledge. “Full Knowledge” or “Epipnosis,” formulates within the right lobe of the mentality of the soul. “Academic Knowledge,” becomes Gnosis in the left lobe where the ideas, concepts, standards, and norms are accumulated and organized in the components of the conscience. It is from this formation in the seat of the soul (the mentality), that the smallest member of the human anatomy becomes a tool used most effectively by Satan.

The tongue is Satan’s most used weapon. In it are the tenets of life or death, blessing or cursing, justification or condemnation. The following text will examine this issue, of how it begins (frustration, pride, and retaliation), the after-effects, the psychosomatics, and applications utilized for the incorrect and correct use of the tongue. The many facets of the offensive use of the tongue is illustrated which includes guilt, arrogance, inadequacy, manipulation, and many more sins from the,” Arrogance Complex”, or from the “Hatred Complex.” As will be noted, Pride and Frustration are the forerunners of the complexes mentioned above. Judgmental name calling or type casting of those outside of the “Click”, will become a covert activity for these operating within the before mentioned complexes. Dummy, stupid, idiot or imbecile is frequently used to demean the intended victim (Z). These names and adequate definitions shall be addressed. As you continue, their true meanings and implications shall be discussed. The correct use of the tongue by the mature believer is offered from divine viewpoint, not from human viewpoint. The incorrect use, the reason it occurs and how, is explained in this study. Adequate description is presented of these dysfunctional entities with no accompanying apology for the content, therein.

This study is dedicated to R.B. Thieme, Jr. also known as the (Colonel), of R.B. Thieme Jr. Bible Ministries. Without his mentorship, his focus on teaching the Word of God, and helping those unable financially, to acquire his vast knowledge and apply it to the Christian way of life, this writer would not, could not write or teach as I do. Many thanks to the Colonel and now thanks to, Robert Thieme the third, his son for carrying the teaching of his dad, to the seekers of God’s truth. I am blessed to have been taught by the Colonel. A man of great wisdom, honor and dedication.

 

The perverted usage of the tongue confers convincing evidence that unconsciously the co-dependent has deep emotional wounds. These are exploited subsequently to malign, to destroy, or to judge self and especially others, exclusively for Satan’s gain. Often, we become distressed by unanticipated oppression or opposition. This feeling establishes hidden attitudes towards people that interfere with the details of life. Unconscious, aggressive reactions emerge with feelings of guilt as will be explained. This is condemnation from Satan. If he can hold you prisoner by forcibly confusing you into visualizing yourself as the victim, then his battle is effortlessly won. He uses Repression to underscore his grasp on the victim. Under Satan’s cosmic system of evil, the arrogant (x), and or the inadequate (y), will betray themselves. Under this subversion, the shamelessness of contradiction, transgression and the accompanying behavior will result in physical strength becoming inadequate. Fainting could emerge as the result of rebellion. The promise of, “Not fainting,” is established in:

Isa 40:31: But they that wait upon the LORD shall renew their strength; they shall mount up with wings as eagles; they shall run, and not be weary; and they shall walk, and not faint.

 

Waiting on the Lord renews strength, thus preventing fainting. Without the Lord, without the Word,
fainting or loss of strength is a deteriorating condition of the body as well as the mind. It forms into
another dysfunction. The weaken resolve of this co-dependent, forces him or her to elevate their
selves in the position they currently occupy. Therefore, a pride of an inordinate type prepares
the battle code for his or his future. Unable to remain satisfied in his or her present state due to the
self-acquired pride, the garment of superiority encompasses the co-dependent. Now, it becomes a
matter of becoming and doing a better job than so and so. Perceived as better qualified than they, this
prideful reversionist demands the coveted position. Unable to acquire the position for lack of ability,
he or she becomes frustrated at the failed efforts. Pride and that inordinate is the first sin that felled
Satan. It is a natural weapon to be used by Satan. The tongue of human-kind is deployed to defeat
mankind.

We depend on others and their reaction towards us to support our own self-importance. We establish our self-confidence or self-importance on ourselves by the perception of which we perceive ourselves. The obsession for the manipulation of life’s details is determined by the impulses and drives that either advance us in God’s kingdom on earth or force us into submission unto Satan’s cosmic system. Becoming disillusioned as this function becomes inverted tension, it increases by impulsive reactions. This type of immaturity and dysfunction is destructive to the co-dependent and the one to become attacked. The level of irritability can quickly become anger or rage towards the one rejecting us or hindering our intended goals. When this rejection is imposed on us from fellow believers, the resulting intensification of self-pride and self-respect hastens an offensive towards the fellow-believer which is titled (Z). The offending party (z), has infringed on the co-dependent’s (x or y) repository of dignity and has stolen his or her embodiment of significance. It is,” Learned Helplessness,” contingent upon the experience of frustration following recurring failure, isolation, and a personal loss of identity, thus negating self.

The convoluted behavior of persons, groups, or their timed-based effects consummates within this co-dependent, the evil of the an, “Interaction Syndrome.” The transformation of character develops from a toxic and sometimes lethal, fragmentized nature. It becomes a, ‘Intercorrelation,’ of one type personality with another within a varied group of personalities working towards a common goal and now becomes a means to their desired end. This is a social relationship between people of the same nature, personality and desire that mutually influence each other, that will finalize into inadequacy. The Sadistic impulse inherent in man is always present. Ready to charge a psychological defense against any person that infringes on the image that the co-dependent perceives of him or her self. Any threat to his or her competence, the power status, position in the church, and the respect he believes that he should receive forces an, “Emotional Stress reaction,” inducing, “Egomania,” (preoccupation with one’s self).

A condition termed, “ Anxiety disorder,” allows seeds of mental aberration, and indicates a slow descent into reversionism as a consequence of the behavior. Phobias, paranoia, and pessimistic modifications are a few of the mental disorders associated with the reversionistic Christians (improper,) that has submitted to Satan’s cosmic system of evil. Failed personalities evolve as the quest for superiority takes presidency over occupation with Christ. The classifications of failed personalities form a group that comprises seven types of dysfunction. These types are:

1. Organic – Crippled
2. Hypophrenic – Stupid
3. Isolation – Lonely
4. Schizoid – Queer
5. Cycloid – Moody
6. Neurotic – Frustrated
7. Antisocial - Perverse

Definition and examination of these personalities will demonstrate how they feign on failure in varying degrees. A percentage of these that frequently defies the process of adaptation and the functioning of normalcy is an inherited medical difficulty. Others are acquired failings by the willful neglect of control over divergent functions in the details of life, the active use of negative volition towards the mandates of God. By definition the following personalities are:

1. Organic:
a) Pituitary-gland – This disorder is a malfunction of the gland to utilize excess sugar in the body. This perpetuates character change, overt behavior, and a state of sleeping that can be construed as lazy.
b) Brain Tumor: Herein lies misbehavior, visual instability, paralyses, severe headaches, and convulsions. Frontal lobe damage is applicable.

2. Hypophrenic: ( hypo- insufficient \ phrenic- mind)
The use of the tongue is prevalent in this category. The following types and their titles or classifications are projected in judgment towards those that would not fall into the types stated. These titles are administered to malign and devalue. The types with these deficiencies are as follows:
a. Moron – Has the intellectual capacity of children ranging from eight to twelve years of age. In their limited power of adjustment, conditions for their success would require highly favorable conditions. Otherwise, the social and personal failures are frequent. Although comprehension becomes a struggle these mentally deficient creations of God can with supervision and a sincere training program, become a valuable member of society. The weak, co-dependent (x or y), that judges these to be less than they, surely are of such low degree that to malign one of these is to display a true cowardly face to God, thereby mentally the moron is the more intelligent of the two,(x or y).
b. Imbeciles – These as morons need careful, dedicated supervision and training.
c. Idiots – It is said that these have no mental capacity. Examination of this individual would show deficiencies in form, configuration and size of the cortex of the brain in conjunction with an absence of nerve-cells.
3. Isolation types become conspicuous and psychotic. Many reasons can attest to the validity of this deficiency. Raised as the only child in the family can and often does lead to a cold, contemptuous, self-centered personality. Sibling rivalry is another reason for this type dysfunction. Personal comfort and self profit is the first and last assumption in the mind of the isolated type. It is these that form groups of those compatible to themselves. Lonely Hearts Clubs and Mutual Admiration Societies thrive on the arrogant and prideful personalities as will be explained later.
4. Schizoid – A psychotic individual possessing a mental illness characterized by a distorted view of reality. A reduced ability to perform the details of life, abnormal thinking and apprehension, feeling, perceiving and reacting covertly are typical of this behavior. Often, the personality is broken or split allowing surface feelings to become totally different than the real self. Many become merciless, hardened, ruthless, and cruel in their reaction towards others. These traits will lead to failure, producing resistance and covert behavior,(reversionist).
5. Cycloid – These project extreme mood swings. It is a pendulum action between states of happiness or sadness. Hippocrates, several hundred years before Christ was one of its victims. Obsessive worry and a preoccupation with real or imagined physical symptoms are present allowing feelings of uselessness, inadequacy and injustice to invade the mentality. Melancholia dominates the details of life presenting suicide as a viable option leading to freedom. It is a flight from reality in a search for peace. These people cannot become consoled or controverter by conventional methods of rectification.
6. Neurotic – These develop neurosis (nervous reactions towards the details of life). The neurotic is one whose instincts have been modified to meet social demands with great and painful difficulty. Doubts, fears, anxieties, obsessions form Psychosis. This is typical of the x or y type of co-dependent. They doubt their statehood, fear loss of identity, and produce guilt and anxiety. ”Compulsion Neurosis”, forces the victim to repeat performances to unconventional behavior that countermands any success. The simple act of getting undressed for sleep and arranging the clothes in a meticulous manner can deprive the victim of sleep or normalcy. This compulsion permeates every detail of life. Rather than confronting the situation at hand, all attention is turned toward the self (Introjection.). “Approach-Avoidance”, forms the mind-set at this stage. The dysfunction becomes obvious with imitative nervousness, the self-exaltation, and headaches as prime examples.
7. Antisocial – These are of a perverse nature, playing the game, and breaking all rules. The defects accrued are deep-seated in their emotional and functional behavior, often volitional. Types three through seven are interlinked in this cluster of dysfunction. Adversity escapes them not, for any good they accomplish is at great sacrifice by those in their periphery. Perhaps these co-dependents are the most puzzling, in that normalcy is exhibited rather than delusions, or feeble-mindedness. The sheep in wolves clothing that hides in plain sight gives an accurate description of this type. These as shall be explained, are pivotal players in the admiration societies and lonely hearts clubs operating freely in the churches, oftentimes sanctioned by the pastor of the church.

Our study will deal with types 3 through 7. As shall become clear these types will use their tongue to preserve the image that is produced by their own dysfunction. The Isolation and anti-social type personality is by far the most destructive to self, to its victims and to any vision within a church assembly. It begins innocently enough, however the resultant outcome of “Not belonging”, initiates a war on the rejecter (z) or the one that innocently verbalized his or her observation towards x or y. Perceived as an attack onto self, x or y reacts towards the rejection which becomes the first step to the dysfunction of reversionism.

Before we continue we shall address an issue that frequently emerges among those that are rebuked or corrected. “How can you judge me? By observational fact as exhibited by x or y. That which is operative and manifested openly, is the criterion for discernment within the Christian order. Falsehood, falsification, denigration, hearsay, or vituperation is not in question, as to classification of the observed dysfunction. Rather, by behaviorisms, language and interaction towards those within and those without is your state of existence made known by all to observe. These are only a few of the defense tactics used to alleviate some of the pain of correction or rebuke. These self-centered reversionists make an attempt to exalt themselves at the misery and degradation of those that stand in the path of their self- appeasement. Humility is not in their twisted nature. This infantile response to rebuke is to repudiate the anxiety and to maintain equilibrium in the fantasy world of their mind-set. “Don’t judge me and tell the truth about me. I do not want to hear it,” is what they wish they would say. Rather, anger precedes reasoning or acceptance. Henceforth, pride, arrogance and self will resist the mandates of God.

Matthew 23; 12 -15:
“And whosoever shall exalt himself shall be abased; and he that shall humble himself shall be exalted.

To become as Christ, one must become identified with Christ, designated as, “Occupation with the Lord Jesus Christ”. As Christ stated the obvious so should any true student of God’s word. His word is truth and does not offer apology. Neither do I offer such a limitation. If offense is received I assume that in your dysfunctional mentality this exposition will re-enforce your dysfunction and thereby exclusion is the crutch you lean on. If this is the case, do not make any decisions from your position of weakness. To do so will jeopardize any capabilities that you may have in consideration of God’s mandates. This is why you are reading this. If you choose to dislike me, so be it. My call does not predetermine friendship. My call is to teach the true Word of God and rightly divide His word of truth, (…is a critic of thoughts and the intents of the heart.) You should become offended at rebuke if you are listed among the reversionists. If this teaching, as observed from your behavior, judges you, you should become thankful that God feels that you are still worth the effort to reprove. This teaching then, is about you and for your edification. Insignificant is your devaluation of me. If you dishonor or ignore me, I will recognize it with acceptance. However, to dishonor God and His word is the damnation of your soul. That which has offended you greatly in the details of life will be God’s rejection of you as His child. Earthly rejection is painful for a time. God’s rejection is for eternity.

Rejection/ Frustration

When a person is rejected, what does it mean? Loss of belonging, a feeling of uselessness, denial of existence, oppressiveness, and loss of identity are general characteristics of, “Self - identification”. This self-identification and it’s projected self-image proclaims that acquired learning or knowledge is inadequate to meet the present situation and that the ability to acquire adequate stability is not available. Whether through laziness or the ”God will tell me” syndrome, it is the refusal to study God’s word or it is a blatant delusion of becoming too god-like to condescend to the level of learning.. This demonstrates his or her level of reversionism. This state of existence forms a question in the dysfunctional mind of the co-dependent. “What is the use in continuing? I don’t count, do I? To them I don’t exist. Inadequacy begins it’s collapse, receding into non-existence.

First, to exist is to be created by God. To exist is to have place in time and space. It must be physical, and must have efficient reason or cause to exist. This reason is, Occupation with Christ. Self becomes a non-entity accumulating stress in the soul apart from the sufficiency of Christ. This is the most punishing and devastating phase in the Christian life. Existence is an entity of being; therefore being must retain the acts of knowing or depend on rational acceptability concerning the knowledge that people have of said existence. Motivation is removed when usefulness has been stolen, and when recognition as a fellow human is denied. It is then that existence itself is not a means of being thereby removing the identity of self. Within Satan’s cosmic system, you are without existence or identity.

This epitomizes the co-dependent’s (x/y) weakness, loss of confidence and the anguish it will promote. The one rejected (x/y) will attack the source of opposition by a smear campaign, utilizing all rudimentary elements issued from and by the tongue. Not only have the co-dependent’s efforts become frustrated by rejection whether imaginary or based in reality, dishonor has challenged him. He feels less loved, unappreciated and feels that this is the consensus among his fellow believers. Paranoid delusions dominate his or her mentality. Now in his or her self-imposed, diminished state, he convinces himself that many more will develop this perception of him or ignore him entirely removing his or identity as a person. As can be seen, it is not the current action of rejection that influences present behavior. Rather, it from x or y it becomes the fear of future rejection received from fellow believers. It has now become a conditioned fear based on the expectations or anticipations of the future. Our anticipations and expectations of the future will and can determine present behavior towards the details of life. To become dishonored before a group of believers or a single entity compounds his hurt into a modus operandi that will translate into an assaultive behavior such as vituperation, retaliatory response and the attempt to lower the offender (z), to his (x/y,) level of co-dependency. The intent to harm (malice), or destroy z is a pleasant pacifier to this psycho / pseudo-Christian. Instantaneously becoming a verbal terrorist and sniper, ( no threat to national security). He or she begins to isolate self to prevent further denigration, or so it is perceived as such. This behavior was developed from a drive that was produced by his or her biological needs. The disappointment and overt behavior produced by his or her emotional response becomes the primary drive from which reversion takes root. This reversionistic Christian begins to fragment. Simply stated, fragmentation occurs when the intensity of the internal conflict and the intense anxiety (scar tissue of the soul) has accumulated within the reversionistic Christian forcing inefficient, irrational mind-sets.

Fragments from the co-dependents disorientation to God’s grace will include but are not conclusive to, guilt, rejection, anger, repression, regression, introversion, suppression, projection, manipulation, loss of identity. X or y will initiate the offensive towards fellow believers (z), of whom has projected Occupation with Christ, that intimidates x or y. The mind, emotions and soul of the co-dependent has an upsurge of suffering, deprivation and loss as imagined from his viewpoint. Some of these are reality based and some imaginary, conceived by a mentality that has succumbed to Satan’s cosmic system of evil. This individual becomes frustrated by the rejection and reactions he imagines himself to receive from fellow believers. They become rivals to him, in that he ascertains their superiority as detracting from praise or recognition that he expects for himself. Deprivation will compound offensives when it denotes loss of love, prestige, respect, or achievement. Satan exploits the mind-set of x or y to his advantage to assault the integrity of the believer (z) that will become the prey of inordinate competition. Rejection implements Envy, thereby becoming a criterion of behavior wounding the soul and forming more scar tissue.

Envy/ Resentment /Jealousy

Envy and jealousy will lead to aggression verbally, to destroy the prestige of the person that has detracted from his or her place of prominence. The offense of the tongue from the co-dependent will lead to self-exultation, thereby vindicating him or her. Causing harm, bringing the rejecter (z) down to the co-dependents (x or y), level will show in the mind of the co-dependent, his (x or y’s), superiority and bring his or her life to balance. Naturally, this becomes a covert system of destruction, towards the one that stimulated the rejection.

This behavior is more active in the churches of today than in any other time in history. Those seeking status and recognition are in competition (jealousy), to capture the self elevated position of superiority within the church assembly. Envy from the co-dependent raises its poisonous head to strike at the one holding the desired position. The tongue discharges a fire to burn this threat. On the onset of this dissertation it was stated that the tongue was a viable, plausible weapon used of Satan. As not to disappoint, self is at the top of the cycle of survival in today’s social structure especially within the church (improper ). He or she remains in the position by deploying this weapon, the tongue, most effectually. As will be explained later in more detail, these harbingers of evil will form controlled groups to maintain their sense of superiority. Although not conclusive, a few of the titles these denizens wear are; Vindictive collaborators, tormentors, Christian terrorists, snipers, the arrogant (x), and the soon to become, inadequate (y). The terms,” Terrorists and Snipers,” are used as a basis of behavior for some of these reversionists. A terrorist is used to denote that groups are attacked by the co-dependents verbally. A Sniper attacks verbally from the shadows, never face to face, one on one. These terms does not invoke a breach in national or local security. They are used strictly as representations of different personalities with-in the Christian structure.

Frustration builds within the mind of the loser (the believer imitating the unbeliever – a reversionist, x or y). He feels pushed aside and neglected, not part of the buddy-system or click. He will separate himself (withdrawal, introversion, isolation), from those that by his evaluation are prejudicial towards him. Alienation from those that impede his progress becomes a criterion for his or her overt behavior. This initiates his new function in his Pseudo-Christianity which is becoming a sniper taking shots at those that by his estimation are seeking to damage his or her reputation. A subtle word or remark projected under the cover of shadows. As a sniper takes a shot at the victim from a hidden post so does the Psycho-Christian malign and denigrate the target of attack. However, due to the inapt inability to stand alone, this harbinger of evil seeks out those that are of his mentality. His or her isolation does not sustain this reversionist. Misery loves company. He begins to incorporate his tongue. His tongue becomes his weapon of choice as he himself begins to implode. It is at this point that hate enters. It is a response to the rejection, envy and frustration. It is Reactive Hate, fed by the envy (jealousy), resident in his soul. Moreover, it is interrelated in attempts to increase approval and to reject the feelings of inadequacy which will emerge (#5 type). He will destroy himself with the hatred that develops within his tortured soul, consequently imploding. His arrogance and increasing hate has placed him in two of Satan’s evil systems within, Diabolicus

God designed a system, a dynasphere to bless man. Satan designed two dynaspheres to enslave man. This loser believer has become a slave to Satan. A treatment of the “Slave Market of Sin” shall become the subject of a future topic. God’s divine dynasphere produces winners in life. Satan’s two cosmic dynaspheres will cultivate losers. Satan will use his cosmic systems in a variety of methods to initiate spiritual blindness and hardness of the heart . Whether active or passive compliance, a breach is created whereby, demonic influence enters the mind rendering the willing victim vulnerable to a mind-set of self-righteousness, maligning, gossiping, inordinate competition and antagonism towards fellow believers or anyone that infringes on the self-erected comfort zone. As stated in paragraph one, this derives its power from Satan’s cosmic systems. Cosmic one is the Arrogance Complex. Cosmic two is the Hatred Complex. Under these systems man is driven to a state of adverse mentality and becomes his own worst enemy.

Cosmic One: Arrogance Complex
1. Preoccupied with self
2. Fights self
3. Emphasizes self instead of God
4. Satan’s mental attitude at his fall
5. Philosophy of Satan in the angelic conflict
6. Inculcated with the philosophy of Satan before man
7. Enslaved to self

This system promotes the reversionistic loser to exaggerate his own importance. No longer will he appreciate the grace or the blessings God would have commended to him. His sins are the projected sins of his own design from his own involvement in the covert details of life. Those in the periphery of the tormentors become the object of attack to appease the Goddess or God mentality. He will view himself as more devout than those that he would choose to attack. He will begin to reject, dispute, challenge and disregard the Word of God. The irrationality of his own mind dictates his every move. He will weaken himself by struggling against the truth, whereby becoming inadequate (y). The tormentor’s human viewpoint will take precedence over divine viewpoint.

This creates a hatred for those he opposes. He has descended to Satan’s Hatred Complex.

Cosmic Two: Hatred Complex

1. Antagonism towards God and man
2. Enemy of God
3. Fights Bible Doctrine
4. Emphasizes human viewpoint rather than divine viewpoint
5. Satan’s mental attitude after the fall of man
6. Philosophy of Satan in the angelic conflict as it extended
7. Satan’s belief that he is ruler of this world
8. Inculcated with the philosophy of Satan after the fall of man
9. Enslaved to Satan

These two complexes interlock in the co –dependent, reversionistic , psycho-Christian, forming greater attacks on himself by his own twisted mentality fortified by Satan. This turns him into a self-proclaimed judge This includes jealousy as a motivation, hatred, vindictiveness, revenge, vilification which includes gossip, slander, judging, creating a public lie in order to hurt someone. The weaknesses acquired from psychotic behavior will challenge sanity. After all of the pain forced onto those beneath him or her, this individual will begin to feel inadequate. Arrogance will intensify inducing the onset of terrorist type behavior. The inadequate (Y), merges into competition with the arrogant (x). The inadequate always distributes his poisonous rhetoric from the shadows as a sniper would towards the intended target. He or she has no moral integrity or courage to become confrontational. The arrogant is the stronger of the two. X (the arrogant), is not aware of his own nonentity with exception to his projected supremacy. Y (the Inadequate), is just as proud as x but shows it in different ways. Y realizes that he is weak and tries to justify it by putting down the strong. Z is the strong one and holds true authority and is occupied with Christ. X or y unable to control z at will, allows hate to become a new motivator and that deadly.

Hatred

Malice will become a system of attack towards the intended target (z). Malice is lust and the intense desire to hurt, cause injury to or to make the rejecters suffer. He will justify self by entering into a system of malice, which is the immoral intense desire to hurt or inflict horrendous destruction on the believer that appears to be the rejecter. He senses that his continuance is at risk, but how to pull up from this stall-out is not is his reservoir of solutions. He unconsciously knows that to try to overcome this overt behavior through human solution is to fail. Why try when failure always prevails. It is the, “Approach-Avoidance Syndrome”. The act of attempting to gain position or a better status in life is met with resistance. The desired object is approached but not to completion. As the element of success draws near to conclusion or achievement, the co-dependent (x/y) will sabotage his efforts thereby failing. He will approach that which he desires. However, he will avoid obtaining it, thus enforcing the avoidance side of the syndrome. Another categorization of this reaction is, “Fear of Failure.”

 

Fear of Failure / Guilt
Partners inside Dysfunction

 

As these frustrations increase in intensity, the tendency to abandon the intended goal (Fear of Failure) or the refusal to respond to others (#3 type), is increased as well. Loss of interest, developing passivity, inapt indifference (#6 type), becomes a modus operandi to struggle with the consequences of inadequacy and the impending failure. A comfort zone is utilized in an attempt to appease self, thus avoiding any future pain, failure or humiliation. A sniper is born.

Scar tissue begins to form in the soul. He now becomes afraid of the internal and external proscription. Thus guilt or suffering which arise from the loss of approval by his own conscious or disapproval by fellow believers scars his or her soul.. He feels guilty for becoming rejected and rejects himself for feeling guilty. His soul is becoming scarred eventually leading to a blackout of his soul. Still, he exploits his tongue to maintain equilibrium. However, he is running the gamut of an emotional breakdown becoming psychopathic. The thoughts that this person will hide within self is first introverted and then repressed. Hate, scorn, intimidation, maligning, infiltrate the collective consciousness, forcing a deficiency in the personality and its function. The reaction is manifested and the emotions return back to Guilt. This cycle will consume the soul and will lead to self-condemnation and implosion.

Introversion occurs as a mental act of absorption to rid oneself of rejection. It is homogeneous that for the majority of these co-dependents or the pseudo-believer, repression or introversion becomes a method to liberate the mind. At this point this repression is translated into irrational behavior. This reaction is an emotional revolt of the soul. Stress in the soul from rejection means complete malfunction of the spiritual life. A false perception of reality becomes a norm for the pseudo - believer. Whereby, bible doctrine is distorted to accommodate the rejected believer (x/y). Guilt has spawned these two malfunctions.

1. Guilt implies that punishment is deserved for some real or imagined offense.
2. Steps are taken to see that punishment or an equivalent is actually suffered (Self-sabotage).

Definition of Guilt: “A feeling of responsibility or remorse for some real or imagined offense”. As part of the emotional complex of sins it becomes morbid self reproach. It brings out the sense of inadequacy which becomes dangerous in that it leads to an arrogant pre-occupation of self. Guilt is a sin causing repression, introjections, denial, projection and manipulation. It becomes a power that will destroy the spiritual life, and requires a proxy to affix blame. Whereby he or she persuades him or herself of spirituality. The act of projection becomes the most used, tongue oriented overt activity against others. Our own flaws and failures are consigned to others. We become judges. As a result of this emotion of supremacy, he discharges the guilt formed from his satanic activity believing he is better than other believers. The loser believer becomes preoccupied with self rather than becoming occupied with Christ.

We can generalize and theorize that all failure to remember is deliberate, however when the rate of forgetting exceeds the rate of remembering, the soul is not oriented towards grace. You put out of your mind any incident that was detrimental to your self-image. As a result of time’s transitory lapse of passage, negative experiences not appropriate from your viewpoint become a figment of the imagination. However, the diverse patterns of sight and sound that was experienced whether negative or positive can become self-motivated through the process of free will. The consistent use of our negative volition by Satan is his focal point to defeat us. The apostle Paul told us not to look back. To look toward the back is to feel sorrow about the offense. Guilt will then become a weapon most useful in Satan’s arsenal and it fueled by the tongue.

This individual represses the suffered wrong done unto him allowing the incubation of envy and hate to consume him. Thereby turning life’s details into his own personal terrorist campaign charged at z. At some point Manipulation is applied by the weak one (the one offended or the arrogant; x/y), to control the strong one (z). This brings the strong one down to the level of the weak one. Guilt becomes a consequence of this attack, thus allowing the cycle of dysfunction to continue. In the aftermath of attacking a fellow believer another enemy of the mind appears. Now, it becomes shame.

Shame /Denial
Shame is introverted by overt behavior, thereby accumulating waste, initiating blackout of the soul. Anxieties develop as denial, and under suitable conditions forgetting becomes the modus operandi of repression. Conversely, Satan attempts to keep the past active ensures that he can and often does frustrate any future accomplishments. Isolation of the sin gives assurance that Satan’s attack will fail. It is through illusion that the battle is fought. It may become real guilt or imagined (false memories). However it sets forth patterns of behavior that will become articulated by the tongue. The rejected (the one rejected, the arrogant), will become the rejecter (the one that rejects). The dangers of being rejected are the most dispiriting hindrances confronted by the believer. The believer can be rejected in social life, by his peers, in marriage and the most evil of all, by Christian fellowship within his own church.

When the pseudo – believer (x/y) reacts to the rejections from fellow believers he fragments by pulling the pin to the proverbial grenade. He will implode, disorienting from grace. Sometimes the believer is rejected due to his or her activity inside Satan’s cosmic system of sin. Reaction to these attacks will impede any maturity in the spiritual life. Satan succeeded in tempting Adam and Eve to disobey God and to turn from the state of honor and became transformed into a state of dishonor or evil. God told Adam and Eve that in time mankind would become saved from the spiritual death that they forced onto mankind. However, Satan would be allowed to tempt people into his evil state. It would become a new form of evil not seen before.

This sin of Lucifer’s is called cupiditas. It means greed, avarice, an inordinate desire for wealth, position or power over others. This concept involves using another person or persons as a thing, servant, or means to gratify self, to edify self and to place self above others in appearance, in prayer, in song or instruction. Any means or action available is used to stay in the spotlight or to maintain attention on self. To these purveyors of evil they must become the proverbial wheel that squeaks the most and obtaining the most attention. They demand homage and submission as unto a god or goddess from those that are to them inferior. Anything or anyone that exists outside cupiditas exists only for the purpose of exploitation to enforce the goddess or god statehood that these tormentors force onto others. Methods deployed by these denizens of evil shall presently become outlined. Unless the person is a buddy-buddy, a counterpart, or has the same evil intent within the click, he or she is considered inferior, pushed aside or avoided. At best, it is dehumanization and moral disengagement. It is a pure evil from the mind of Satan in the guise of being a Christian serving God.
Labels are affixed to those that are inferior to the arrogant and prideful. You would ask if simple labels or names would affect ore form the structure of a Mutual Admiration Society or Lonely Hearts Club. The reply is an emphatic yes. It is these labels that the tormentors (Arrogant x, Inadequate y), use to maintain their sense of superiority over others in a group to suppress and oppress the victims. These evil entities (the Arrogant and inadequate,) degrade, thrust to the side, reject, dishonor or will disgrace anyone that seems better endowed or more competent then they are, especially those of the same family such as mother, father, etc. They become terrorists and snipers with-in the Christian order. They, the terrorists, will soon become inadequate. This shall become clear in the following pages.

The rejected, the degraded, the inferior believer (x or y), often reacts against such authority (z), with his or her own self-righteous arrogance thus becoming a false imitation of the one that they believed tormented him or her. His reaction to fellow Christians will become negative as it will towards bible doctrine or teaching. The rejected person is offended profoundly and retorts irately with behavior that is diminutive. This behavior and the consequences of such behavior will become the focus of this dissertation. The negative use of the tongue and its destructive impact on self, on peers, on family and how this can undermine a church assembly is the topic at present. The specific emotional treatment of the soul disappears as the rejected (the co-dependent) becomes the rejecter, whereby he or she becomes a reversionist, attacking those that seize his self-worth or so he or she believes. To learn more on this issue refer to,” Stand,” by the same author, part two of this work. Stress in the soul always leads to distress in the spiritual life. Rejection is always an outside pressure from adversity. It demands a return to the first love which is Jesus Christ for release of the soul from torment generated by the outside pressure of adversity. Refusal to return to the first love will produce more flaws developing greater pressure allowing the ill-fated cycle of dysfunction to continue.

Flaws are developed in the soul by residence in this system of arrogance. These flaws begin with pressure from outside adversity inducing stress to the soul. These flaws can be expressed through the self-righteous irrationality of emotions. Judging of others becomes a method to regain a sense of self-gratification. His sins or the need to belong are projected onto fellow Christians of whom he believes is responsible for his failure. Thus, his tongue becomes a two-edged sword slicing and dicing his fellow Christians. A false perception of reality precludes any rational thinking in this reversionistic, maligning individual. Bad decisions are made from his or her position of weakness eliminating possible advancement in the Christian life.

A reversionist is a believer imitating an unbeliever. Backsliding, turning from God, rebellion are descriptive of this psycho-Christian turned terrorist or sniper.

He becomes condescendingly impatient when confronted with his perception of injustice. The pain and confusion produced becomes a trial of the co-dependent’s spiritual growth. If he falls victim to the satanic influence that he has chosen to submit to, he will become, “the spirit that is now working among the sons of disobedience”, as offered in Eph.2:2, It will impart power to the cosmic system. It is not only a sin but becomes a powerful weapon used against humanity.

Pride will make both x and y unprotected, given that they use gossip, slander, maligning, and judging to attack z. One is stronger than the other but both of them become weak, because of their use of the Sins of the Tongue to attack z. The sins of the tongue are always used to attack the strong. Insurgency and conspiracies against authority and towards those who honor the Lord in grace are always maligned by the arrogant and inadequate. They are two illustrations of reversionists under evil. A society of evil was birthed by these tormentors, terrorists and snipers. They created an alliance to re-enforce their illusionary mind-set. The two illustrations are:

Mutual Admiration Societies
Lonely Hearts Club

The combination of x the arrogant one, and y the inadequate one, gives the Mutual Admiration Society, and the Lonely Hearts Club structure. It produces conspiracies and revolt against fellow Christian brothers or sisters and attempts to undermine the integrity of the church body or the Pastor. It is an uncouth behavior promoting the predator, tormentor, sniper or Christian terrorist(X or Y). Of course, this is denied by x or y at the time, but it will become exposed into the light by God. Once rebound is applied God will bring into fruition the works that He began. More often than not, the works from the mind of this tormentor become more powerful as the co-dependent continues in his rebellion. This is how God reveals His unstoppable power through rebound. Rebound will allow God to rectify the carnage in the wake of the reversionistic, tormenting, terrorizing, co-dependent.
In the inordinately complex task of understanding this individual, we are led to an understanding by his repetitive patterns of revolt towards God. The bondage to such weary, repetitive and frustrating efforts increases with each segment of denial turned terrorism.

In the early stage of denial, a psychotic behavior becomes apparent in the formation of self-centeredness. Relationships are promoted assuring self-admiration and acquires the arrogant self-image of being the perfect one. This society is comprised of the arrogant and frequently inadequate often supported by the, buddy-buddy system or the click. This organization consistently defends against the re-emergence of circumstances that may cause intense unendurable anxiety or depression within its structure. The Christian that is loyally occupied with Christ will become the objective of their psychotic behavior.

Their weaknesses as such, become defensive relying on their gossip, maligning and inflated ego as weapons to attack the strong. Their attacks are nothing more than bringing the true believer down to their degraded, rebellious nature, reinforcing their self-image. Their tongues are malicious to the soul and distress to the mentality of their prey. This society is so hopelessly dependent on their system that they consistently fight to defend it. This is homeostasis wherein the individual maintains an internal environment in the face of external variations. This is the arrogant or inadequate struggling to remain in their comfort zone of self- gratification. Birds of a feather flock together. They belong to the assemblage of loser believers known as the Mutual Admiration Society.

This is an organization wherein the weak attack the strong. The society represents a function of evil personified in pseudo-love. Indeed, misery does love company.. Denigration is at the top of the list of malicious intent found within this group of pseudo -Christians. These egotists project the blame for their failure, inadequate abilities, lack of skill or inattention onto those that they believe exhibits prejudice towards them. They attack those outside of the society becoming a despicable modus operandi, accentuating their controversial power. It confines itself to aggression not entirely physical. Verbal and mental hostility is a more precise form of the reaction from the attack on the probable offender. This becomes one of the oldest sins practiced. Envy, the evil that feeds the vile entity is a vindictive collaborator. Subsequently, the arrogant (x) and the inadequate (y) are envious of those with true identity in Christ. These individuals have lost their identities. They have allowed any attribute imparted to them that they may see in others from the protocol plan of God, to become offensive. Becoming envious they attack the qualities that they covet in the intended victim, incompetent to put forth the effort to obtain the same qualities. To acquire these qualities would demand departure from their comfort zone. This requires effort at which point they evaded in the earliest stage of their life both as humans and Christians. This is the acquisition of happiness and prestige regardless of the method, cost involved or pain perpetuated towards those that are seen as an enemy.

 

Hedonism

Pleasure, the greatest good in life and the pursuit of it from their viewpoint is the pivot practiced for their profit. As a platform for Hedonism it becomes a pleasure and the avoidance of pain. A binding force to any law or to rules of conduct whether instituted by man or God. This force states that in the course of their chosen path, self disclaims the pain of others. The same application gives no good reason why they should suffer to give their fellow man a lesser form of misery. These reversionists are engaged in a technique of thinking that will claim self, the position of becoming the chosen one. This is diverse human viewpoint at its worst. Herein is the danger. Potential consequences of the Admiration Society and Lonely Hearts Club that are voluntary responses enacted towards the true believer (z) will generate unresolved frustrations that are not restricted. It will become rooted in a myriad of psychological assaults (the sniper/terrorist), that will become enforced by the unrecognized or uncontrollable sociological unit. These terrorists within these societies will deploy strategic war like tactics to maintain supremacy. They will protect themselves from those that never intended harm to them. Rather than remaining the rejected they become the rejecter. These arrogant, inadequate predators undergo rapid cultural mutation. They become the very opposite of the attributes that they seek to obtain. No longer is, “love thy neighbor as thyself,” an efficient application. It becomes a complicated abstraction of reaction to relinquish love to another that is believed to be inferior (z). There is no flexibility or variability in the mechanism of conscience within the mind of the Admiration terrorist or sniper.

These purveyors of evil must remain in the spotlight at all times. They relinquish no position to anyone. They are Christian terrorists and snipers of the most deadly type. In their twisted, reversionistic mentality they are number one. They believe themselves to be called of God to play the role of god or goddess. These denizens of evil relish the homage given them as the pseudo – Christian god. The more attention given to them, the more they believe themselves to be man’s greatest gift from God. They will become inadequate and implode. “Retrogression,” is now a standard of behavior. It is onset of negativity towards God’s word. You in your mind have become more pious than those that you oppose. You know all there is to know, whereby you have no need to study. “Mataiotes,” - a vacuum in the soul. This know-it-all attitude opens the mind and soul, allowing the doctrines of demons to control your mind-set,(1 Tim.4:1).

These reversionistic, ill-fated, losers use many methods to retain the golden spotlight. Prayer, as simple as it is, will become a weapon against fellow believers. X or Y will become the first to jump up to the front of the prayer line to pray for those coming forward. However, when this demi-god prays no one other than he or she can. Why? No one can concentrate or hear themselves. X or y prays to a point of screaming to be heard by all present, as if the Holy Spirit were deaf. Knowing this, x or y gains the floor and steals prayer and time from those that do need to pray. Here they remain in the glory circle.

Another point of attack lies in the worship portion of the service. The choir has within its structure, the most vile and wicked of all purveyors of evil. Inordinate competition dominates. These would be demi-gods believes that their voice is the greatest source of sound given to man. Satan did as well, as he led praise to God before he chose to rebel. They use the choir as back-up singers to glorify their own ego. Those vying for the spotlight will stomp their feet (wearing heavy shoes or boots), to create a distraction that will force other singers off key. Those in the assembly attempting to worship God is distracted by the needless, overworked stomping. Again, they are the center of the spotlight. The number one position is protected by shamelessly causing distractions to gain attention. It is a surprise that x or y does not have a MD in attendance at all times. You know, for their broken arms from patting themselves on the back constantly. Surely a Christian totally occupied with Christ can see this dysfunction at work in those co-dependents. A true leader or pastor of this congregation would eliminate these weeds from the garden of God’s people. They corrupt and defy the true establishment of God’s mandates.

Then there is the fact that these loser believers have no need of study. God tells them everything. They believe that they are of such a relationship with God that it is an affront to them to study His word. This would require that they use time and energy that is reserved to malign and destroy fellow Christians. They do not have the spare time or capability to study. As most people in general, they train themselves in “Passive Learning.” This is a state of lethargy that will allow little or no learning. However they have the time to become arrogant and devise plans to harm those more adept then they are. There is no need to study to show that they are approved unto God, a workman that needs not to be ashamed. It is strange that the Christian(proper,) studies the word of God, hears from God by mentorship of the Holy Spirit. Whereas these demi-gods are beyond God’s mandate to study His word. The special co–dependent knows it all. They disrupt classes, and by the use of the tongue show their true ignorance. They are repeaters of common knowledge to gain attention in the effort to demonstrate how intelligent they are. Ask them a question and receive some arrogant, insulting remark as the answer, for the true reply in not within their reservoir of acquired knowledge. Another indicator of the, “Holier Than Thou,” syndrome is in their presentation to those seeking truth. These has-beens, falsifiers of identity, become unteachable, as they function under, ”Rote Learning.” A system where the context of a subject is heard or received but comprehension is not accepted due to a self-imposed sovereignty.

In fact they believe and operate on the self-imposed function that they know more than God Himself. They have removed Him from His place as judge. Their view of themselves is that they are superior to other believers. Yes, spot lighters most seen in plain sight. These human gods would rather be praised by the ones that curses themselves rather than allow true Christian values and morals to guide them through the life principles of Christ. They will never value anything as profitable to themselves unless it is their own intelligence and self-worship that derides or judges the good or bad in a fellow Christian. They are decayed and develop judgment contrary to the nature of a Christian occupied with Christ. These are souls carrying corpses as their mouths are open sepulchers. This shall become clearer as you study. They too shall become inadequate if their evil mentality remains subversive towards God and man.

The feelings or dignity of a fellow human is not important to the self-seeking reversionist. Egopathy, the hostile behavior that forms from the exaggerated sense of self-importance, takes center stage in this position. They have the mentality and desire to attain pleasure for the purpose of avoiding pain or any form of unpleasantness, avoiding anything that denotes negativity towards self, not for the pleasure in itself, but to maintain the comfort zone that they adamantly defend (Hedonism). These types out of necessity become strengthen by associations such as is produced in the mutual admiration societies or lonely hearts clubs that are formed and operated under the cover of the enforcement of the church. Whether of positive reinforcement or negative influence, the arrogant (x) and the inadequate (y) strengthen or destroy each other in this quest to overcome, surpass or ascend above their fellow brothers or sisters. This is the primary reason these groups are formed against the skilled and intelligent. They, themselves are unskilled and ignorant. However, jealousy, pride, bitterness, implacability, and vindictiveness are the only common beliefs and reactions that are shared in conformity within this group of reversionists. Normal conditions dictate that opposites (x or y), do not attract each other. In the Lonely Hearts club, and Mutual Admiration Society opposites do attract each other. These denizens of evil can not function well among those that do occupy themselves with Christ. They seek other losers such as themselves to share in the isolation and inadequacy that possesses their evil mentality. It is, atypical, never typical. The weapon they both deploy in commonality is the unrestrained utilization of the tongue and the atrocities they unleash on fellow Christians within the confines of the church, all because of their self-imposed sainthood or god ship.

Sins of the Tongue

As circumstances threaten the mutual admiration society, the third party (z), outside of the society become becomes the target of the attack by x or y.. Whether persons of authority or mature believers with authority, these two (x or y), attack the objective of the society’s vindictiveness and slander, hence the society augments itself. Pride, arrogance, and judgmental attitudes from Satan are prevalent in their actions. This becomes a Reaction formation. As a recurrent defense mechanism, the substitution of a pattern of behavior that is opposed to another behavioral pattern is the foundation of the reaction formation. If one of these lonely co-dependents, deep seated in the admiration society is neurotic about those in his periphery becoming elevated above them, he or she (x or y) can and will develop assertive or aggressive behavior towards the objective. The human tongue, Satan’s best weapon is their predilection.

This occurrence reinforces repression. It borders on a psychopathological pattern of overt reaction to any action towards them that may diminish the self-righteous perspective of themselves. As cited above, bizarre methods of self-aggrandizement is effective in an extreme form of compensatory behavior. This is to assert one’s own sins or inadequacies onto another by the method of projection. The reality is that these arrogant, inadequate losers defend their weaknesses by preying on those more mature than themselves, in an effort to bring the winners down to their pathetic, losing lifestyle.

In their self-centeredness they did not learn to stand on their own merit. These failed Christians lose many blessings and aspects of God’s Protocol Plan designed to enhance the details of life. They forfeit the rite of passage into God’s sovereignty by their inapt potentiality to acquire the needed spiritual skills to stand as a true Christian proper. Man’s wisdom as applicable to life, is dissimulative and bemoans a system of enforcement that will perpetuate motivation to gain the higher ground of instruction. That is, stand when you can’t stand any longer

 

 

STAND
Section One

Chapter One
Repetition is a great teacher. It will enforce all that is to become doctrine in your soul. I use repetition to extremes in order to promote your retention of that which is stated. If this bores you, you limit your capabilities. The choice is yours. Continue or stop here. The loss or gain is yours and yours alone.
In his fallible wisdom, man does not recognize or accept the impact that is created by his blatant behavior. His strength is diminished, thus he makes decisions from a position of weakness,. He does not stand as dictated by God’s Word. In Ezekiel, we are told how to receive the word of the Lord.
“And He said unto me, Son of man, stand upon thy feet, and I will speak unto you.” Ezekiel 2:1
To stand is to bless the Lord. Nehemiah in chapter 5 told the various ethic groups to stand and bless the Lord. Men are chosen by God to stand before Him. To serve and minister unto God is our commission. These references tell us that to hear God, we must stand. In order to bless God, we are to abide in the reverence and dedication to the mandates laid down to man from God, established from the foundation of the world. We are not only to stand, but also walk in His plan for our lives. These words are a guide to assist us in standing and walking in the Lord.
Co-Dependency
This is a condition in which one individual must rely on another, or upon society, for his or her defense, motivation, identity and self-imposed recognition.
In our co-dependency, we have allowed our state of being to decline into reversionistic behavior. As will be expounded, we will begin in man’s decline, how he entered this state, and the solution to fear of failure, reversionism, introversion, pride, arrogance and mental attitude sins. It will emphasize how to stand, how to acquire the mentality of Christ and how to continue to walk and resuscitate the lost or destitute divergent phases of life.
Men have a tendency to curse themselves to a life wrought with regrets. In this materialistic world, they strive for things they do not possess. In doing so, they adamantly defend their state of decline, dictating that it is useless to work towards a greater satisfaction. This mindset is “fear of failure” which places the believer into a state of reversionism.
Reversionism is the way of life the believer chooses when he turns away from God’s plan, God’s will and God’s purpose for life and returns to a former belief, a former viewpoint or behavior that is consistent with pre-salvation conduct. Put simply, the believer imitates the unbeliever. Levels of frustration, worry, guilt, and shame are consequences of this and happens to be Satan’s most powerful weapons deployed against mankind. Under this attack, the believer is in a continual struggle to satisfy needs, relieve tension, and maintain what he views as stability. His behavior is confronted by needs that in his state of instability, he can not identify. His personal identity is concealed. He has forgotten who he is and to whom he belongs. His personal worth is of no consequence. Having a self-effacing evaluation as a failure and loser, he travels through life aimlessly. He has no purpose, no ambition, and has lost his sense of destiny. Alone, he begins his cry of pity. Attending his own self-created pity-party, he hopes that guests will attend as well, to feed his inadequacy. Poor-pitiful-me becomes his new name that he wears in pride. This behavior becomes his homeostasis, which refers to the body’s tendency to maintain a relatively constant internal environment in the face of external changes.
The fruitless believer that has become co-dependent is under the control of Satan’s thinking in Satan’s cosmic system of evil, Cosmos Diabolicus. ” He has become alienated from God and spirals into spiritual decline. The temptation to sin becomes easier as scar tissue is attached to his soul. Scar tissue is sin built upon sin scarring the soul. This will cause blackout of the soul.
Blackout of the Soul

Blackout of the soul is the mentality devoid of the Mind of Christ. The mind has become reprobate and is attacked directly by evil concepts and ideas. It is the emptiness of the soul. Into this void are thoughts contrary to the divine viewpoint of which is nothing less than the doctrines of demons. Herein begins the conflict. In relation to the co-dependent, one stage in this conflict is called, “Approach–Avoidance.” He will approach his problem, but becomes fearful of rejection or failure. Tension runs high; therefore, any decision he makes is from a position of weakness. He is drawn towards a goal to improve his situation, but as he draws nearer to it, the strength of the avoidance side becomes stronger than his resolve to approach. In such instances, anxiety will lead to disorganized or defensive behavior. The cycle will continue until he can resolve this dilemma. The following behaviors are classic signs of the Christian (improper,)that has become a threat to himself and those closest to him:
1. Arrogance (a know-it- all attitude)
2. Deadly passion for control
3.Through guilt trips
4.Through manipulations
5.Through deception
6. The need to be better than those that have become alienated

The soul becomes tortured. Any believer who is outside the will and plan of God is a reversionist and possesses no peace in his soul. When you succumb to pressure, complain, and fall apart, your soul becomes exhausted and you lose heart. In this state your own thoughts become your worst enemy. You faint. Conflict engulfs the soul.
Certain internal conditions will deplete any strength that was previously gained. The past becomes the present. The tortured soul sees no future. Hopes in a future are shattered by events from the past. The past will tell and persuade the present how it will respond in the future. It is re-lived over and over. Self-induced misery is a coat of despair and regret that is worn with selfish pride. Homeostasis develops.
Man in this, the most destructive part of his Christian life, has given in to what was. His past has become a comfort zone. “What could be” is no longer a viable option. Any possible success afforded him becomes, through his own thinking and application, a failed attempt. He will not allow events to run smooth. He knows only what he believes and believes only what he thinks he knows. He lives that which he does know and believes about himself. He becomes what he hates the most. In his eyes he is a failure and he or she will project this onto others, to promote self.
Epistemological Rehabilitation
In solving this menacing problem that man is faced with daily, we will naturally begin at the onset of his decline. Whether or not man could have foreseen the damage that his behavior has or will cause, he first must become rehabilitated or he will lose everything precious to him. Epistemological Rehabilitation stands at the forefront of this process. This can only be accomplished by the “…renewing of the mind.”
We need to make substantial changes and modifications to the Christian behavioral pattern of Reversionism. It is not enough to know or realize a deeper understanding of the mechanics of, “Occupation in Christ,” but to envision how to acquire this blessed position. We can scarcely explain this by the simple act of accepting Christ as a personal savior. This mandate ensures that every human can have a relationship with the only true, impartial friend on planet earth. It does not ensure stability in man’s life unless man realizes that mere words do not facilitate a life worthy of the occupation of Christ (or in other words, become intimate with Him). This subject shall be taught in depth, in an upcoming issue. He must not only hear, but he must act and apply that which is given to him by the Holy Spirit. Otherwise, if he does not moment-by- moment actively apply the mandates of God, he then becomes a, ”Reversionist.” The Bible gives a description of the reversionist as:
1 An enemy of God, (James 4:4),
2 A child of the devil, (1 John3:10),
3 He is double-minded, (James 1:8; 4:8),
4 He is declared as a prisoner of the law of sin, (Romans 7:23),
5 He is a branded backslider, (Proverbs 14:14).

As the result of the mindset of the co-dependent, he is out of fellowship with God, thus he remains in a state of carnality. Chastisement from God ensues as a father would discipline his children for the betterment of the child. If correction is not adhered to, suffering will follow suit with chastisement intensifying as it increases in severity. Suffering is a subject of such depth that a dissertation shall be devoted to it a in the future.
Action from God’s love

Evil and the state of Reversionism are two sides of the same coin. The soul of the reversionist thinks and reacts with evil. It is always a revolt against God and His plan.
To understand Reversionism, we must define sin, human good, and evil.

1. Sin is the mental, verbal or the overt activity that transgresses the integrity and standards of God and becomes detrimental to the filling of the Holy Spirit.
2. Human good is any word or deed that makes an attempt to meet the standards of God apart from the filling of the Holy Spirit (Isaiah 64:6).
3. Evil encompasses the policy, purpose, and strategy of Satan (John 8:44).

Bearing truth to the act of evil is that evil involves both sin and human good. The Word of God (the Mind of Christ) makes a distinction between these two as a result of what Christ did for humankind at the cross. Any overt activity outside of God’s sphere of spirituality for man, places him in Satan’s cosmic system of evil. Forming a barrier between God and man, sin is imputed to man. What is sin? Anything that violates the character of God becomes an independent act against God and His provisional, vigilant position for man.
1. Rom. 3:23 “For all have sinned and have fallen short of the glory of God.”
2. Rom. 6:23 “For the wages of sin, is death.”
3. Eph. 2:1 “And you were dead in your trespasses and sins.”
4. Isa. 64:6 “For all of us have become like one who is unclean, and all our righteous deeds are like a filthy garment.”
5. Rom. 3:12 “There is none righteous…”
6. 1Cor. 15:22 “For as in Adam, all die.”
Decisions enacted are determined by the thought process. Often denial, projection, or becoming an introvert follows. These three belong to a system because they possess a common origin. Observation of these overt activities and their disruptive effects finds the point of origination in the inherited sinful nature of mankind. It was acquired genetically because of the condemnation of Adam’s sin. The overt behavior of the co-dependent induces judgment from God. Truly, man is what he thinks he is.
“For as he thinketh in his heart, so is he.” (Proverbs 23:7).
For more than twenty-five hundred years, emphasis was and still remains in this present day, concentrated on the mental component of man. “You are what you think” has become a norm in the realm of application. Man’s mind is made captive by his human viewpoint, enslaving him to the cosmic system of Satan.
We are born into a, “Slave Market of Sin,” initiated by Satan through Adam. From the third century B.C. onward, slaves flowed into Rome from all nations. A half a million humans came from Caesar’s Gallic wars. As a result of the immense number of humans, slave markets were established. Satan established his own market. We are born into an inescapable slavery – bondage to sin. Entering the world with a sin nature, we are separated from God and powerless to establish a relationship with Him.
Jesus answered them saying, “Truly, truly, I say unto you, everyone who commits sin is the slave of sin. (John 8:34)
The religious legalists of Israel were prototypes of slavery as opposed to freedom in Christ. As members of a religious hierarchy, Pharisees and Scribes had attempted to antagonize Christ. Christ had told them that His word could make them free.
John 8:31-32: Jesus therefore said to those Jews that had believed him, If ye abide in my word, then are ye truly my disciples; and ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free.

They countered by stating that they were Abraham’s seed. They never had been enslaved to anyone.
John 8:33 They answered unto him, “We are Abraham's seed, and have never yet been in bondage to any man: how says thou, you shall be made free?”
They boasted about lineage. Abraham was one of the Lord’s greatest servants, was he not? They believed that this alone made them worthy enough. They were standing on their genetic relationship with Abraham. “We are enslaved to no one,” was absurdity at its worst stage. In fact, they were actually under four different systems of slavery.
1. Their own corruption of the Mosaic Law had enslaved them.
2. The religious system had placed them into slavery.
3. The Roman Empire enslaved them as they stood in the shadow of the Roman eagle. The constant marching in the streets were reminders of their slavery to Rome.
4. Last and most critical of all, they were slaves to sin.
After salvation our decisions are not over. As a Christian you must think from divine viewpoint. You must make decisions. Either positive or negative choices determine spiritual growth or carnality. As a reversionist chooses to neglect the solid foundation of God’s grace-principles, he becomes unstable and the most miserable person in the world by his assessment. Instead of maturing, he becomes disoriented both in the details of life and his thinking. He has become susceptible to factors that influence thinking and reaction to the details of life. Now he is in the world, outside of the sphere of God’s grace, assaulted on all sides by “Cosmos Diabolicus.”2 This is Satan’s multifaceted system of thinking and is used to subvert the human race and gain control of the same. Satan destabilizes the Christian by inducing worry, fear and instilling a feeling of unworthiness. He attacks the weakest point. It is not only what you do that destabilizes circumstances. It is what you think and how you react to this thinking. Our warfare in this life is neither physical nor fleshly. It is a war within the “Satanic-Angelic Conflict.” In Satan’s desperation, he employs delaying tactics designed to capture the thoughts and imaginations of the reversionistic Christian.
The turmoil within this mind-set acquires an existence. As long as we live in a fleshly body, the Old Sin Nature and the Holy Spirit war against each other for control of our lives. It is also known as the “Satanic- Angelic Conflict.” This conflict is the invisible warfare between God and Satan. It began with the revolt of Satan and one-third of the angels. It is still raging and will continue to do so throughout the remainder of human history. Paul describes the struggle in the following verse:
Romans 7:15 “For that which I do I allow not: for what I would, that do I not; but what I hate, that do I.”

Paul is telling the believer that when the sin nature controls the soul, the believer is carnal minded. When the Holy Spirit fills and controls the soul, the believer is spiritual. Then and only then, can the believer (proper,) glorify God. God declares that you have a sinful nature from the moment of conception. The sin nature makes man deceitful and desperately wicked.

Jer. 17:9 “The heart is deceitful above all things, and desperately wicked: who can know it?”

As a carnal believer, you have embraced human viewpoint from the mind of Satan. Overt behavior follows. This is one of the,” reactor factors”, that controls man. This includes, disillusionment, hypersensitivity, boredom, loneliness, frustration and, “fear of failure”. When the mind of the reversionist succumbs to the mental assaults from Satan, any blessings of life become detrimental. Now he embarks on a desperate search to fill the void in his soul. He has no capacity for life. Is it enough then to learn this? The knowledge and application thereof are the means of testing and distinguishing between God’s mandates or Satan’s cosmic system. We must confess that the study of God’s word (the mind of Christ) is the foundation for this knowledge. The consequence resulting from the action of these reaction-factors and distractions, ensures that the word of God and spiritual priorities are abandoned.

As stated previously, a man is what he thinks, (Pro. 23:7.) To think, thoughts are placed into the frontal lobe of the mind. Thoughts can transform our thinking into overt and covert activity towards God, His word and man. Oftentimes, ungodly thoughts will destabilize the soul. Human viewpoint is at work inside the carnal mind. It is this thought pattern that opposes the truth of God’s word.
Therefore, under the reaction factor, all decisions are made from a position of weakness. Emotional revolt ensues, growth is shut down, and introversion creeps slowly into the thinking of the co-dependent Christian. Any self-indulgent detail of life now takes precedence over adhering to the protocol plan of God leading up to and causing destruction. Antagonism, and personality conflicts assimilates into bitterness, jealousy or competition.
Sins run rampant within the negative mental state of the loser believer. Disorientation from grace digs a deeper hole in which to fall, if alteration of thinking is withdrawn. The antecedent thought of the sin, and the perception of the sin will produce adverse judgment within the reversionist. We can accept then that what distresses this reversionist is not the occurrence itself. It is the view or perception on which he dwells and that hastens deterioration.. Whatever rules the thinking process has adopted you into its family, whether it is right or wrong. Whether negative or positive, volition will establish the trends or mannerisms in life. Every human being has a free will. It is the responsibility of the believer in fellowship or out of fellowship with God for any and all decisions made. The law of “Volitional Responsibility” recognizes that decisions made have a natural or logical consequence. The law of cause and effect is in operation. If the believer was raised in a Christian home, where Christ was an active member, then it becomes a certainty that he will not blame others for his own failure. He will acknowledge any mistake, wrong decision or action perpetuated by him, gaining knowledge from the mistakes. If he was not fostered in this type of home, it becomes the point of origination that began his co-dependence. It shall be these difficulties that shall be discussed. It is this that will show what men are as a result of principles of maturing into an adult, of wearing disappointment and uselessness as a garment of false honor. Are you willing to deliver yourself from this? And how shall you deliver yourself? As we continue the answer awaits.
The threat and that constant, of rejection as we shall see, are crucial in creating damaging conditions which will lead to the disintegration of self-worth. The soul will become fragmented under the internal and external stress, from the stage of cognitive ability to the adult years. Rejected children tend to become behavioral problems, delinquents, lacking in self-confidence, prone to high anxiety, and unable to function up to the level of their mental capacities. Here, emotional climate of the home is the emphasis. Conflict and frustration leads into,” anxiety reactions.” A threat is perceived. Whether it is a real threat or not, fears engulfs the mind, spirit and body. Thus, an anxiety state of mind induces reactions that are overt in application.
Conflict ignites the internal conditions which will impede any goal or task attempted. If allowed to formulate, the conflict will create a barrier between God and man. This barrier was erected over the years of exposure to the thwarting circumstances that was prevalent in the family, beginning in infancy and growing to destructive behavior in the adult years. The mind- set of the co-dependent at times, is fully aware of what is happening around him, while at other times he is not aware that a problem exists. Over this time of demeaning, degrading and humiliating assaults on the child, (the present co-dependent), the child pushes these words of destruction back into his sub-conscious. That is where it begins its insidious work of destroying the mindset. Words such as the following are as sharp and devastating as a well sharpened knife:
1 Stupid
2 Idiot
3 I wish you had never been born
4 You will never amount to anything
5 You have ruined my life

This degradative language rips through the heart, mind and is a divider of the soul and spirit. All self- respect, pride, love for one’s self and love for the fellowman have become only a figment of the imagination. Introversion becomes a means to no end. Everything is now turned inward. There is no one besides self, because self is the only one to be trusted. A paranoid reaction dominates the overt behavior of the reversionist, fostered by shadows from the past permeating the present. There is no tomorrow, for it is abdicated by the world acquired beliefs gained from yesterday.
This belief system will scar the soul and harden the heart. Arrogant insubordination against God and His constituted authority is open rebellion and revolution. In its insidious, false, and superficial grip, witchcraft promotes this rebellion. We can see this behavior in action in the Word of God.
It is persistent carnality that becomes reversionism and succumbs to the influence of evil. This evil becomes a normal pathway for the co-dependent male. As an adult he has grown to believe that his worth as a man, a male, a husband and that God would help him are nothing more than hopeless and superficial dreams. He has become divorced from reality or even what could be. Hope is no longer viable. He sees only failure. This mindset can and will induce neurotic, psychotic, or psychopathic behavior. Balaam epitomizes the mental disorientation produced by reversionistic behavior .
Balaam was a believer. Monetary influence ensnarled this gentile prophet. He forsook God and abandoned the Word. Madness, the,” CUPIDTAS,” occupied his soul .
Balak had offered Balaam compensation, “…the wages of unrighteousness” to Israel. The land of Moab was insolent towards Israel as Israel became an affront to Moab .
Making a decision from a position of weakness, Balaam chose the money. He defied God. His choice had driven him into a guilt reflex which led to his insanity. As it is with overt behavior, he attempted to find a way to accept the money and still please God. There is no process by any course to compromise God or His Word. God’s intervention prevented the prophet from fulfilling his deceitful mission in Moab. A donkey, by mediation obeyed God even though His prophet would not obey him. On the path that Balaam had taken, the Angel of the Lord made the donkey stop. Three times Balaam struck the donkey. The Angel of the Lord was invisible to Balaam. After the third time of being stuck by Balaam, the voiceless donkey, given sound from God spoke, warning Balaam to bless instead of curse.
Balaam’s mindset pushed harder to obtain his fee, although he was fully aware that marriage to heathen neighbors would weaken the Jews and incur God’s wrath. Balaam prompted the Moabite women to entice the Israelites into overt sexual activity and the procedures of the phallic cult.
They had done what Balaam advised. For this blatant rebellion, God punished and purged the Jews. Yet these Jews continued to reside under God’s blessings and protection in spite of the satanic attempt to annihilate them. Balaam had rejected grace and failed to return to the Lord. He failed to rebound and become occupied with Christ, thereby committing the sin unto death .
Balaam’s hardness of heart and the loss of reality forced him into psychotic behavior which is indicative of the co-dependent, reversionistic male. Refusal to rebound is a guarantee to build up scar tissue in the soul. As a direct result, blackout is inevitable and becomes operative in the soul of the reversionistic male. He has lost discernment and has no sense of humor. His own self-interest has become obsessive and irrational. Devoid of thoughts for others, he views himself as the center of the universe, (Hedonism). He drains the mental and physical energy of those around him consuming their time, resources and patience. Tortured by this self-induced misery, this believer will cultivate guilt.
As a reaction, guilt imposes self-appeasement to compensate for the acquired guilt complex. Introversion stands resistant against any approval or acceptance that would be given. Arrogance becomes a norm. All mental-attitude sins come in clusters, triggered by arrogance. Thus, the fear of failure is enforced by the arrogance complex. Arrogance intercepts every detail of life. As a reversionistic, co-dependent believer failing to rebound and daily apply doctrine, you will yield to new sins. Every facet of your soul is influenced by this demon onslaught, eventually transforming the personality. There are twelve gates of the arrogant complex of which any one of them will launch your cosmic involvement. Many gates follow this new weakness. The twelve gates are as follows:

1. Attitude arrogance –
As a man thinks within himself, so he is… proud, jealous, vindictive, angry, bitter, afraid, etc.
2. Negative volition –
The epitome of negativity ignoring the Word thus rendering oneself defenseless in spiritual warfare
3. Authority arrogance –
Misconception of authority and resulting rebellion)
4. Self-righteous arrogance –
Legalistic beliefs that lifts one higher but only in his own eyes)
5. Sexual arrogance –
Lust as an unbridled self-ritual which does not emanate from the soul)
6. Criminal arrogance –
Criminal’s belief that he is superior to the rights and property of others
7. Psychopathic arrogance –
Self-destructive beliefs which involves imagination that cannot relate to others
8. Arrogance of unhappiness –
One who expects circumstances, possessions or other people to make him happy! Wallowing in self-pity when these fail him, he becomes a martyr in order to control others)
9. Iconoclastic arrogance –
An iconoclast creates an image in his mind of individuals to worship. Realizing the individuals cannot live up to this image, he blatantly seeks to destroy them.
10. Rational and irrational arrogance –
Respectively, self-belief in one’s interpretation of the Word being greater than that of others and emotional revolt against God’s design which is governed by truth–both of which become a part satan’s arsenal
11. Arrogance of Christian service –
The belief that legitimate deeds procure a greater level of servitude carrying one above other Christians
12. Client nation arrogance –
Client Nation that creates religious freedom which is what God desires, but in doing so become judgmental thus losing the soul purpose behind God’s objective

This complex is an interlocking system that is antagonistic towards God and man. The system is composed of nine different components. They are as follows:
1. Preoccupation with self.
2. You are your own worst enemy.
3. Fighting with self is the norm.
4. More emphasis on self rather than God.
5. Satan’s mental attitude at his fall dominates the thinking process.
6. Satan’s beliefs and philosophy in the prehistoric angelic conflict becomes your own.
7. Satan as ruler over the fallen angels gave pride a new meaning.
8. You will become implanted with Satan’s philosophy as it was before man was created.
9. You become a slave to self and to sin.
It is composed of traits or behaviors that include:

 A preoccupation with self in constant debate with the ego, placing more emphasis on selfishness rather than God.
 Implanted with pride becoming a slave to its own mentality
 He rejects, disputes, contradicts, and ridicules the word of God.
 The co-dependent, reversionistic believer is imitating Satan’s attitude.
 It is quicksand, wherein the more you fight to free yourself, the deeper you sink.

A higher power is indispensable to free you from this pit of miry clay. How does this freedom begin? How does this fallen-saint regain his status in honoring God? Can he reclaim the call and priesthood afforded him by God the Father in the dateless past? Does hope still appear as grace from the creator of grace? Or have you been rejected by your creator to die and wear the loser cloak of damnation? The answer is moments away. If you truly desire to become free from this life of destruction, carefully read on. Study, believe and accept the truth of the freedom God has for you. Choose either the life you presently are living or return to your first love, which is Jesus Christ, (Rev.2:4).You shall inherit the kingdom of God.

Not accepting the truth of God’s word will insure that you will remain outside of God’s grace where you will feel the pangs of hell. You are what you think and apply. You are on your hands and knees crawling or you are on your knees learning to stand as a man, in prayer.

Chapter Two

Does man sin because he is sinful, or is he sinful because he sins? The beginning of man’s history produces the answer. He sins because he is born sinful.

Known as the sin nature, established by Adam in the middle of the Garden of Eden. He rebelled against God. “Do not eat from the tree of good and evil” was God’s commandment to Adam. Making a decision to rebel against God’s mandate, Adam placed himself and mankind under two deaths. The sinful nature is transmitted genetically by the male through procreation forcing mankind to one physical and one spiritual death. The inherent nature of humanity is called the flesh.

At birth, this nature, (flesh,) becomes sin activated. As a result, we are born physically alive but spiritually dead. Volition is the primary phase in the perpetuation of sin. It becomes a matter of will. The choice is made for service unto God or rebellion in which there is no grey area.

The co-dependent, reversionistic male has allowed this sin nature to forcea renunciation of his spiritual life. What is the solution then, to the dejected life that he has created for himself? He alone is held accountable for collective suffering that he conveys to his loved ones, friends or himself. What is your responsibility to yourself? To stand as a man with God in honor, in dedication to Him and His call on your life, and to lift your spouse up in love and provision. To serve the Lord with all of your heart, with the totality of your mind and with your soul and spirit in the manner that He,(God,) predestined in the dateless past, of wherein exist the foundation from whence your strength emerges. How does one execute this act of dedication? Where does one initiate such an unyielding act of commitment?

As a Christian, you were introduced to the plan of God. At some point in the past of your life you received Jesus Christ as your Savior and the Lord of your life. In the course of conditions indoctrinated into you from childhood or from the other details of life, you turned from God and began “The Walk of Shame.” You have become weary, and disheartened. The light has become an unbearable darkness. You know that a change has to be put in order, but you remember not how to perform that which is good and acceptable to your creator. You lament the carnage in your wake. Your knees and feeble hands have weakened from the pain.

Your pillow is sodden from the rivulet of tears. You cry out for help. God does hear. However, He waits. He waits for you to respond as He waited for Adam to reply .

“So the LORD God called out to the man and said to him, where are you?”

“I am here Lord. I hid myself because I was naked”

“Who told you that you were naked? Did you eat from the tree that I had commanded you not to eat from?”

“…I ate.”

The first confession was made. It is confession. that will reunite you with God. Rebound is its name.

Without rebound, the filling of the Holy Spirit is grieved and quenched and the Christian way of life will find itself in collapse. Thus, God will initiate discipline upon the reversionistic, carnal believer. His desire is for the believer to recover fellowship. When the carnal believer refuses to acknowledge or repent of his overt behavior towards self, man and God, he will experience pain and loss before he recovers. The resultant discipline begins its role towards correction. This carnal believer lives in a constant state of fear. From his self-induced position of weakness, fear develops and consumes the weak one in body, mind and spirit. Without the active use of rebound, he will become enslaved by fear. Five points that will give insight into fear are as follows.

1. The more things you surrender to fear, the more things you fear.
2. The more things you fear, the more you increase the power of fear in your life.
3. The more you increase the power of fear, the greater the capacity for fear.
4. The greater the capacity for fear, the greater the stress factor in your soul.
5. The greater the stress factor in your soul, the more you will concentrate on the problem and the less you will concentrate on the one who solves them.
God’s Solution versus Man’s Solution

“If we confess our sins, He is faithful and just to forgive us of our sins and cleanse us from all unrighteousness.” (I John 1:9) This is God’s solution for recovery and defeating fear. Whereby, the infilling of the Holy Spirit is initiated back into the life of the repentant believer. God does all of the work. This is grace at its most merciful stage. To reject God’s grace within rebound and live as the world would dictate, ensures divine discipline followed by pain and suffering. There are five cycles of discipline beginning with a warning stage and if left unchecked ending in the sin unto death.

First cycle of discipline
1 Fear
2 Terror
3 Loss of personal freedom
4 Loss of health

Second cycle of discipline
1 More severe discipline for the refusal to rebound

Third cycle of discipline
2 Violence
3 Law and order break down
4 Function of the family turns into waste

Fourth cycle of discipline
1 Conquest by foreigners
2 Food becomes scarce
3 Family separates

Fifth cycle of discipline
1 Complete and total destruction
2 The sin unto death without dying grace becomes the last moment on earth

God chastises the reversionist as a Father does his child, because He desires only the best for His children. Therefore, a divine solution is the only solution. Human reasoning produces human solutions and that always from a position of weakness, thus ending in self-destruction.

The accrued discipline from the pain and anguish is unfortunate and is not part of the “Grace Function.” The task is simple in form and application.. Simply acknowledge the sin to God and the recovery process begins. This recovery is not based on emotions, the way we feel, nor is it our sorrow .

When he tries to gain God’s mercy by the emotionality of his behavior, the loser-believer has lost or misplaced the key to his spiritual life. He relies on sympathy and/or self-pity rather than God’s plan for his life. He remains in his comfort zone, thereby allowing the cycle of failure and defeat to continue. Only by the deployment of I John 1:9, can this vicious cycle become broken.

“He is faithful and just (righteous)…,” is from the Greek form of “faithful” and is “Pistos.” This illustrates that God is forever faithful towards us and always extends His grace to us even if it may be for 2,245 times plus. He never becomes fatigued at loving or forgiving us. The sins involved were judged at the cross. God in the past isolated every problem within human history. Past, present or future and provided solutions for each one. These solutions are contained within the “Ten Problem Solving Devices.” At this time we are only concerned with the first of these, Rebound. In future
lessons, a treatment of the ten problem solving devices will become available.

The garbage that has accumulated in the soul must be eliminated. This garbage includes, but not limited to: emotionality, arrogance, and guilt, lust in any form, a judgmental attitude, manipulation and pride. These are only a few of the sins located in the, “Arrogance Cluster.” Emotion has no effective application in the recovery of fellowship with God. Those operating under arrogance will become psychotic. To believe that through your own efforts, you can gain forgiveness or God’s grace is arrogance at its worst. This arrogance ensures alienation from God. Those of his affiliation or loved ones will become alienated as well. One reaction leads to another. Man has within his belief system an instinct for death, especially if he believers himself to be without hope or escape. Self-destruction becomes a predictable way of life for the reversionistic believer. He tries to escape the cycle in which he operates, but cannot. He is afraid that he will fail if he tries, but also fails because he will not try. He sees failure if he does try. He sees failure if he does not try. As time yields to temptation, a cycle of self-induced misery lures him to self-destruction. He or she believes that the idea they have of self is an expression of freedom. That the rudimentary mobility of self, is a precondition or focus on this false expression of freedom. Freedom becomes non-existent. You become a prisoner in a cage that you fabricate, allowing the will to live to become vague, thereby losing personal identity. No longer can he see that his true identity is in Christ. His identity is of the one that he follows. Moment by moment, he moves and breathes as function–only to move and breathe. This fanatical egoist, by his dramatized behavior, (reversionism,) believes that his physical world itself is nothing more than a sphere created by a human, exhibited by his devotion to man rather than, homage or worship unto God. He allows his focus to generate into negative thought patterns and represents these thoughts through his overt and covert behavior. He is without Purpose which is a word unfamiliar. Happiness is only a fleeting dream. A dim shadow of what was. His past is his present. In lieu of his shadow following him, he follows his shadow of past hurts or sins. The future from his viewpoint holds no promise of success for only his past is before his eyes, and this is as he lives. His cause for living as such, lies in the shadows of yesterday, dictating his future.

Regret and guilt permeate his being from within and without. He regrets not trying-to-do-better but to-do-better he also regrets. “Convinced that he will fail, he fails to be convinced.” The realization that within his being could reside good and success brings even more fear. To this reversionist, the success will become short-lived and in the process more failure will attach itself to the failed reputation. Therefore, minimal effort is attempted. The mindset to fail is so imbedded into his mind that success is a threat to his comfort zone. Therefore, if he does not try, he will not fail. He fails, so he does not try. It is the cycle that repeats itself, over and over, returning to square one to begin again.

The dung beetle squanders its life attempting to roll a ball of dung up the hill that leads to its home. Nearing the top of this mould, the beetle allows the ball of dung to get away from his grip. It rolls back down to the bottom. The beetle scurries back down to the bottom of the mound where he will begin rolling the ball uphill again. Nearing the top, he loses it again. The beetle returns to the bottom and begins rolling the ball uphill again. This is the life of the dung beetle. In his time he will die trying to roll the ball of dung uphill. Each time he will fail. Each time he will try again believing that he will fail. How does he overcome this problem that will surely end at his death without his knowing success? Unknowingly he fought the fight by himself. If he had known to do so he could have sought the assistance of a fellow beetle, wherein the two would have succeeded. Alone, this can not be done. Help is needed not so much from human origins, but from the creator of orgins–God!

Rebound

 

This is rebound and the willingness to seek assistance in the problem area. Without God’s help, spiritual death ensues. Without assistance from fellow believers, there is no one to help in raising you up on this mortal plane. Don’t become a dung beetle. Read, study and apply that which you will learn from this lesson, and from other persons that teach. In doing this, you will save yourself and those you love.

To confess is to admit that a wrong had been perpetuated. Confession must be rigorous, otherwise you will traverse the cycle over and over until you break free from its grip or you die the sin unto death. Rebound is the first weapon in your arsenal of spiritual weapons. Continue to read and learn of a powerful tool, wherein you will regain fellowship in God’s Royal Family. God’s desire for you as his son is that you will return home so that he can love you and raise you as His own. As a point of fact, you are His son, created for this purpose. At the moment of salvation in a nano second, your adoption occurs through faith in Christ. You become royalty in God’s Royal Family. You must conduct yourself as royalty. Thinking must now, become a way of life. To think with the Mind of Christ as God is faithful. God is righteous. By claiming rebound, the believer is now restored to fellowship with God. Now, divine solutions are the only solutions to the problems and circumstances in the details of life, that were created by your overt and covert behavior under reversionism .

Without the active application of rebound, recovery from the declining spiritual state can not be achieved. God forgives the sins, purifies all wrongdoing, and forgives even the sins forgotten or those of which the sinner is not cognizant of at the time of the transgression. Below are four principles that give an outline of rebound:

1. Rebound is the first problem solving device and is the key to recovery of the spiritual life and fellowship with God.

2. In the state of carnality rebound is the device that will function.

3. The only reason that Rebound functions in the state of carnality is due the priesthood of the believer and the doctrine thereof.

4. The universal priesthood of the believer is irrevocable and is not affected by the believer.

Rebound results in deliverance. God takes over. Emotional reaction offers no solution. God’s forgiveness is not based on how you feel. Your feelings are of no consequence. Arrogance would dictate that you must feel saved to be saved, or that you must feel forgiven to be forgiven. Thinking with divine viewpoint will elevates rebound. The consequence of this endowment for the spiritual life is that fellowship is restored with God. The filling of the Holy Spirit is recovered. Orientation to grace, momentum and growth in the spiritual life becomes personified in the regenerated behavioral patterns. You cannot rely on feelings or on some system of penance, and expect to return to fellowship. It is God alone that forgives you, and not through your own efforts.

Rebound is not victory over sin. It is recovery from sin. It is divinely ordained grace orientation in action. Faith in God is tantamount to recovery. It becomes unsuccessful and just another human activity without the controlling ministry of the Holy Spirit. Faith without the filling of the Holy Spirit is works. Works do not save you. It is Faith alone in Christ alone that will save you from yourself. Rebound is never a work on the part of the believer. Nothing is required of the believer, except confession, or the naming of the sins committed. Once the sins are confessed and named, the Faith-Rest life may once again become part of the spiritual weapons given us by God. Name the sins that are known as sins. Confess them to God in the privacy of your Priesthood. Each believer is a Believer-Priest. At the moment of salvation or of returning to fellowship with God through rebound, you become a member of the priesthood, which is different from all of the priesthoods of the Old Testament. The Old Testament priests interceded for the repentant to God for their sins. This intercession was proclaimed through sacrifices and offerings to God. Works had to initiate God’s forgiveness. As a New-Testament believer, you become your own priest, confessing your sins directly to God. No mediator is needed as you are now the one responsible for your own overt or covert behavior towards God and His plan for your life. No sacrifice is required. Christ sacrificed Himself on the cross to eliminate the need for a mediator. He became the only mediator between man and God. All unknown sins are forgiven as well.

Your volition (free-will) is in operation moment by moment whether you are a true believer, a loser believer or a non-believer. Choices are either made from a position of weakness or from the strength gained only from “The Mind of Christ, the Word of God” mentored by the Holy Spirit. Man allows the details of life to rule his thinking, his motivation or lack thereof, and reaction towards the external circumstances that contribute to his daily life. Knowingly or unknowingly, the co-dependent, reversionistic believer is motivated by childhood memories. The memory of past events dictates the present reaction that permeates every phase of life. The repetitious actions, judgments, and verbal attacks that was forced onto the child builds a wall wherein, “Psychosocial factors,” became evident. Each assault is another brick added to the wall of failure, uselessness and introversion. As adulthood draws nearer, the wall has become insurmountable, thus forming the prison of reversionism. The wall is, moment by moment, re-enforced by the perception that is seen by the transgressor or failed believer. His view of himself is that of a loser and failure. Reaction rather than response is the concrete binding the wall upright. Reaction and response are entirely two different emotions in relation to each other. To understand this statement, a definition of each is offered.

Reaction – human viewpoint to the details of life, often a result from a position of weakness and wrong decision making,
Response – divine viewpoint to the details of life, always from the position of strength gained from the Mind of Christ.

The human mind is compared to a computer. Only the human mind is predominant. The computer can operate only on data that was programmed into it. It cannot think for itself. It does what it is told to do by the information given. To do more then is programmed to do, the computer must receive up-dated data or programs. Such is the human mind. It must become renewed by The Word of GOD .

As the mind is renewed through the word of God, you will gain the mind of Christ…

To walk in the life that God has planned for the Christian, the Christian is to “Let this mind be in you, which was in Christ Jesus .”

Rebound is the command for this function of the human mind. The infilling of the Holy Spirit is the power and language of the new program. As the mentor of God’s word, the Holy Spirit will renew the mind through daily intake of bible doctrine. Once rebound is claimed, the believer is once again restored to the grace of God. A relaxed mental attitude is acquired. Basic impersonal love is a endowment from the Mind of Christ set against the details of life.

This love does not depend on emotional stimulation, reciprocation, attraction, monetary influence or the advice of others. Impersonal love is not directed towards believers only, but towards unbelievers, unrestrained. This is why we are to love our neighbors as ourselves .

The relaxed mental attitude of basic personal love insulates the believer against the temptations of the sin nature.

God forgives us because He is perfect justice. The sin we committed in the past or will commit in the future was judged on the cross. Human works are blasphemous.

The perfect example of personal love was Jesus Christ. Christ never departed from His personal
love for mankind, not even when He was ridiculed by the arrogant scribes and Pharisees. In point of fact, Christ on the cross, stated unto the Father, “…Father, forgive them…” This is a part of the “Royal Family Code.” The nano-second you received salvation, you became royalty. We are from different backgrounds, different complexion and cultures. However, as believers in the Lord Jesus Christ, all of us must begin to think, reason, and manifest motivation to establish decisions to respond towards each other as royalty from the same family, irrespective of complexion or culture. Always see the person, not the covering of the person. The heart, mind and soul of every human is the same color of flesh. There are no white hearts. No black or brown hearts. No yellow. All before God is the same. He created them to become similar in form and use. Honor is the code for royalty.

An honor code must be nonflexible and infused with truth. The Royal Family Code is superior in that it sees people as they are irrespective of race, origin or creed. As members of this family, we are to deal with people from the integrity of the code. This generation of the church has temporarily interrupted the Age of Israel, because God is forming a Royal Family for our Victorious Lord. The code of honor for the Royal Family requires not only morality but also integrity oriented towards reality. Reality is God’s special plan for the church age. It is the reality of life that we shall discover is the true life (the Life of greater grace). Not a life infiltrated by the thoughts and imaginations from Satan’s own mind. Chapter three will prepare the way to the Greater Grace-Life from God. God is love. Humans love each other in an impersonal response or by personal love, as a husband to his wife, but humans are never said to be Love. God is an AGAPE form of Love. God will never fall in love. His love is not sustained by emotion and it will exist with or without a created object. Post Adamic fall, God extended His love towards man in two ways. He loves sinful objects with personal love .

It is not the failings of man that is emphasized. Rather, it is the perfect and absolute qualities of God that demonstrates His personal love for the co-dependent, reversionistic believer. He can do this ascribable to His righteousness. God demands that His justice appoints unto His son Jesus Christ, all the sins of human-kind, and our judgment for these sins unto Jesus Christ. Jesus Christ’s substitutionary death on the cross reconciled us to God and redeemed us from sin, and satisfied the righteousness and justice of God by atoning for our sins

Man thinks of God’s love for mankind in the terms of human love. God does not love in the same emotional, unthinking, unstable manner as man loves. The personal love of God is far more superior to our love. The only mandates are allegiance and coherence focalized on God’s protocol plan for man’s provision. The grace from God is not built on human love. A corrupted conclusion is not shocking when human love and the improper dysfunctional application to God is tragically ascribed to or attached to religion. The misconception that God operates by emotions toward the believer or non-believer allows man to operate emotionally towards God. This concept of Christianity is divorced from reality and biblical truth. A true relationship with God is in the thought processes. Obtainable only by daily intake of the tenets of Bible doctrine in the soul. Only through The Word of God and the daily pursuit of this doctrine (the word of God,), can the believer mature to the state of cognition, whereby he or she can learn of God, and stand in awe at His great love for fallen man. As this is utilized in daily life, it becomes a type of true love for God, and thus becoming Occupied with Christ. The proof that divine love does not function as human love is that God loves Himself. God does not need a human object for His love, because He is perfect. God is independent.

God has not changed. As He was before He created the angels, the solar system and the mandates instituted for man, His love remains His absolute perfect quality, and is not based on the failings of man. As He demonstrates towards mankind, personal love towards believers(proper). is based on His integrity. This integrity was presented unto man on the cross by Jesus Christ.

God’s personal love is conditional. Only members of His Royal Family receive this agape type love. His justice is not compromised by His loving His family. So it is that God in His justice will love the unbeliever with an impersonal love, whereas He will love his Royal family with personal love. His personal love for His family is operational only if the co-dependent male rebounds and remains in fellowship. Rebound is the first step. However, “isolation of sin,” becomes the mandate that assures Royal status.

 

Isolation of Sin

Consider for a moment the verse seen in Footnote 25. What if Christ had said, “Let him that is without sin, come serve me.” No one could serve Him. Therefore, provision was made for all believers and non-believers to overcome sin and the sin nature, so they could serve Him and become representatives for Christ in the devil’s world. No human can live a sinless life due to the presence of the sin nature. God loves us with an infinite amount of love. Christ became the symbol of perfect love when He gave Himself for human-kind. He declares victory over the sin nature as long as we allow the power of the Holy Spirit to operate in our lives. This we will classify as “The law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus.”

To function under this law there are three procedures that must be followed when sin is evident in your life:

1. Rebound
2. Isolate past sins
3. Keep moving

Earlier, we discussed “rebound.” With this in mind, we must consider the "isolation of past sin” and apply the stimulus of “keep moving.”

The co-dependent, reversionistic male or female allows himself or herself to engage in a system of sinning that is analogist to chain smoking. One sin is built upon another, negating rebound. He or she sins, confesses the sin and in His grace and mercy, God forgives the sin. Then the co-dependent begins to worry about the forgiven sin, as if he had not received forgiveness. The new sin of worry, anxiety, guilt, self-pity, bitterness or revenge emerges thereby preventing any advance in the spiritual life. Losing fellowship with God over a forgiven sin is chain sinning. This destructive habit will compound the vicious circle of reversionism, not for the original sin, but for the sin that was produced from the failure to “isolate” the first sin.

Often, the present crisis is blamed on a past sin. This is the proverbial “skeleton in the closet.” Clinging to the past forgiven sin will keep you from fellowship with God. This action will ensure confusion and a miserable lifestyle. This lifestyle will perpetuate discipline, pressure, testing and many problems that will, in and of itself, prevent solutions or answers from discovery. Unable to see the forest from the trees, is the cliché in application. The answer is obvious, but due to the overwhelming long memory you have, you assume that it is the worst sin ever committed. You believe that God would not forgive such a failure. Obviously, this type belief and reaction keeps you out of fellowship. The present sins are disregarded. Harboring a “guilt complex” creates suffering and it is this suffering that returns your thoughts to the past sin which was forgiven by God. In effect, you fail to isolate the former sin.

It is a commandment to forget the sin once rebound is utilized. The sin must become isolated or spiritual growth becomes stagnate. Once confessed, the sin is forgiven by God and He forgets it, as we are to practice.

Rebound, then isolate or identify the sin, assign it to oblivion, and move on. Then, simply trust God and wait on Him .

Forget the guilt and keep moving towards the greater grace of James, moving towards GreaterGrace and the life of a “Greater Grace Christian.” We must show care and respect approaching the Word of God. Scripture must be analyzed according to specific principles of interpretation. You will see that this is a recovery system. To move into the Christian Life as it was designed by God, we move from hope to hope. We move from one objective to the next one facing us. God did not give eternal life to the believer so the believer could say, “Well God, I’ll see you in heaven. I can do as I please.” This life given to man by God is not a one-time trophy placed onto a shelf to be admired. It is this that leads into the reversionistic behavior that the complacent Christian (improper,)exhibits. Spiritual opportunity is denied when you deviate from the course of God’s gift of grace. God can not bless under this rebellious lifestyle.

Romans 8:28 states,”…that all things work together for good to them that love God;” however, all things do not work together for good to the reversionistic, co -dependent, immature, loser-believer that has become negative towards doctrine or the Word of God. I hope that you are beginning to identify problems in your own life that have deprived yourself of many blessings and loss of family and dignity. If not, I suggest that you return to page one of these doctrines. Claim rebound and establish your heart and mind in Christ and begin this study anew.

 

Chapter Three

Greater Grace and Ultra Grace

Growing into maturity establishes the only state to receive a “Greater Grace” status. Positive motivation becomes tantamount to the increase of spiritual momentum. This momentum is attainable only through the Word of God. Study line upon line and precept upon precept, becomes the focus in a life that surpasses any imaginary state of being conceived by man. This standard of curriculum must become a characteristic illustration of life. The primary requirement to obtain the greater grace, is complete and total dedication to God, His word and the metabolization of His word within the function of humility, which is teachability. A little here or a little there, when it is convenient for you, will not equip the active believer for a life or any detail of living, unless applied daily. Maturity gained from becoming humble or teachable is foundational to obtain and apply the Greater Grace lifestyle. Otherwise, without the unrelenting study of God’s word and that applied, growth is hindered, maturity is unreachable and the co-dependant, reversionistic believer loses humility, becoming inadequate.

Humility is the fundamental quality missing as a productive function in this class of failed believer. True freedom cannot exist without allocation of humility. It must become a basic human virtue to balance the Christian’s life. An authentically humble person will acknowledge his weaknesses and will look to a higher power for strength that is greater than his own. Humility is the freedom received by rejecting an arrogant state of mind. God makes war against the proud and gives grace to the humble. To the humble, He will give greater grace. This outpouring of blessing from God’s justice is over and above salvation. A greater abundance of grace is granted to the mature believer who takes a stand; however, He gives this Greater Grace only to those who possess the capacity for the tremendous blessing of James, chapter four. Humility is essential and foundational in the capacity required by God. No other action or response can obtain this status. Works, kindness, even love itself is not effective to elevate one to the position that such eminent personages such as Abraham, Issac, Jacob, or David had received from God’s own love and justice. Only a teachable, contrite spirit can embrace the mandate issued from God that gives the greater grace.

Access to the availability of a Greater Grace is one of determination, dedication and a life modeled after Christ. Again, the Mind of Christ is mandatory. Thinking-as-He-would(God’s word resident in your soul,) insures an easier passage through No-Man’s-Land. This is a time of intense testing and vicissitude. The pivot of this trial is to endure suffering while the reversionistic, co-dependent, loser-believer prospers. Oftentimes, it was designed specifically by God, to advance the winning, growing believer. Will this antagonistic behavior or the resultant bitterness neutralize spiritual growth? Will this trek across No-Man’s-Land force him or her, the Christian proper or improper, into overt behavior?

Satan watches the outcome of this testing with intense interest. He fears that restitution will become viable, and the dedicated words of Job may become a cry of victory. There can be no looking back, for the acquisition of the greater-grace is a wonderful, tranquil state in the mature Christian. Onto the maximum grace believer, God will pour out spiritual blessings, temporal blessings, and blessings by association. God is glorified when He blesses His own. As a result of continued progress and growth, the maximum grace believer will enter into the greatest advanced stage of spiritual maturity– greater grace,( ultra grace). Happiness is intensified by sharing the happiness of and with God, bybthe hands of the one that will strengthens you. Jesus Christ!

I must at this point emphasize the importance of learning and applying doctrine to every detail of life. When the student of the mandates, rules or tenets of God’s Protocol plan intensifies, and the rate of remembering overpowers the rate of forgetting, an advanced stage of maturity is attained. This is the great movement towards ultra grace. Any blessing received from God must become appointed by His Grace, (not your ability). The blessings received on earth under ultra grace cultivate into greater blessings in eternity. This brings an unending glory to the Lord Jesus Christ. The special blessings received from God under the greater grace are placed into six categories. They are as follows:

1. Spiritual
2. Temporal
3. Blessings by association
4. Historical
5. Blessings connected with undeserved suffering
6. Dying blessings

 

In brief descriptions, each of these categories are explained to allow your gaining insight into the greater grace that produces His perfect and upright believer.

1. Spiritual Blessings:

To obtain this honored position, doctrine must become resident in the soul. An occupation with Christ is tantamount for the love, happiness and full benefit of this greater grace. Total appreciation of God’s grace gives profoundness to the status of maturity required to walk in this state. This status gives the ability to manage any disaster or tragedy that may occur by cultivating the relaxed, mental attitude of Jesus Christ.

The frame of reference (occupation with Jesus Christ) becomes the viewpoint of the person obtaining maturity. This occupation will ensure that doctrine permeates the soul. Whether they are sins such as being vindictive, jealous, implacable, or arrogance, matters not. These will surrender to behavior and response, resulting forthwith from being occupied with Jesus. Any self-induced misery formed by these mental-attitude sins dissipate and –
1 Are dispensed to oblivion.
2 A lifetime of slavery is abolished
3 Priorities are set
4 The knowledge of God’s Word becomes a personal love for the Lord Jesus Christ

This personal love for Christ develops into love (impersonal,) towards people. A Relaxed, Mental Attitude ensures stability, based on the norms and standards established in the soul. Under the RMA. you will realize that the person of weak standards who maligns, gossips, or is obnoxious towards you, does not upset you. You will become thoughtful, tolerant, considerate, developing poise and common sense. You will bend, but never break. Competition, ambition, and affections of overt behaviorisms no longer are part of the greater grace believer. Becoming disturbed, upset, or distracted by the pettiness of others is no longer a functional life principle. You become freed from the chains of mental-attitude sins and are no longer a slave to verbal sins. The slave market of sin has no power in the details of your life.

2. Temporal Blessings

God appoints each person as an entity that must stand on his or own footing.. Maturity is not synonymous. No two individuals obtain identical blessings. Blessings may or may not include every detail of life. Based on His timeframe God knows best as to what to give to whom. However, He at all times confers His best on those that acquire the capacity to receive His best. Insomuch, His greatest blessing is to become content and receptive in every detail of life. God always commends His optimum grace towards you. All blessings imputed to a mature believer are designed to glorify and to bring pleasure to the Lord. As a result, He gives the best subsequently, to give Himself maximum glory and pleasure. This is one concept that can be life-changing if man will only grasp it’s simplicity and apply the manifold mandates indicated.

There is no such thing as a self-made man. It takes many to help an individual acquire wealth or wisdom. A mature believer with wealth must realize that circumstances in life and its variability are oftentimes beyond his control. Christ controls history and as a consequence, the diversification of life. Without the grace and God’s protocol plan, false wealth (outside God’s provision,) becomes intangible. This principle can become a study within itself from the life of David, the psalmist.

Promotion is another blessing for the mature believer under ultra grace. God authorizes promotion. However, He never promotes beyond the capacity to receive its conclusion. You may be a valuable manager but not amply qualified as an executive or director. He would see that to promote you to that status would cause misery, stress and possible defeat in your walk and dedication to Him. As a direct result, He will only promote you within your spiritual maturity with the God-given abilities you possess. Leadership mechanics are not for everyone. If this opportunity to become a leader does not come your way, do not seek it. Inordinate competition will push you beyond God’s will for your life. When you are ready, He will promote you. It is up to you to pray for the wisdom in preparation for it. If you do not receive the promotion you have in mind, be assured that God has other more powerful blessings in place for you.

If God promotes you, then incontrovertibly you are promoted. If He does not, you are not demoted. This is simply your niche in life. The territory,(position, work place,) given to you, becomes His plan for you to witness and proclaim the Gospel of Jesus Christ. Greater plans and enlarged territories are on the horizon.

Adequate or improved health is another blessing. The importance of good health is basic to every believer. It made a difference in Napoleon’s Waterloo Campaign. He lost his final battle due to ill health at Quatre Bras and Ligny.

Another aspect of physical prosperity is nervous energy. A great store of energy was the reason Gaius Julius Caesar was highly successful. Moses is another example of this blessing as he at the age of fifty, devoted himself to the military. He became a solder, writer, administrator, architect, engineer, ruler and a composer. He became one of God’s effectual men, leading a captive nation to freedom. A summation of temporal blessings can be seen in Paul’s prayer to the Ephesians. As a mature believer you will receive temporal blessings. Understand that you will also fall into the category of suffering for blessing, which is a test given by God to advance you to the pleroma state.

3 Blessing by Association

A great advantage afforded the mature believer is that you bless others by their connection to you. Those in your area or periphery are inundated with blessings from the fountain of God. He richly pours them upon you thereby blessing those that have contact with you. The spiritual growth of the pastor/teacher cannot become bested by any person in the congregation. Henceforth, this prosperity begins with the pastor. The pastor studies and teaches, not only for his growth beyond a greater grace, but so his flock can establish themselves in maturity. His congregation is blessed by their association with him and by his communication of doctrine as received from God’s Word. His anointing is in direct relation to God and the Word that he teaches. God has shown in His Word that the anointing descends from the head, the pastor / teacher and flows downward through the congregation. The mature believer is granted exceptional qualities and benefits by the indirect and direct affluence received from the right pastor/teacher. He becomes equipped to help the person that he chooses to help. His blessings can spill over to friends, relatives or co-workers. Assurance is granted that those close and dear to him will prosper and become protected by God personally in a special way. God does this from His veneration of His Word resident in the soul of the mature believer.

In a family unit, parents will become a blessing to their children. The greatest inheritance that parents can leave their sons and/or daughters is to continually take in God’s word and doctrine to break the generational maturity-barrier, and to teach their children the same.

Any worker in any field of employment can bless his or her company and co-workers. One mature believer in a group or club can mean blessings for the circle of friends. Increased profits at business could have been the doctrine resident in the ultra grace believer, regardless of their position within the company whether pushing a broom or a computer mouse.

4. Historical Impact

The most important and significant issue with God is contemporary history. Wherein, unifying with other believers in what is called “the remnant according to the election of grace”, the believer impacting history. Due to the unity and growth of believers, God prospers and stabilizes the nation. In other words, the doctrine or The Word of God in their soul is the pivot. A believer must realize that history is controlled by God as is the unseen world of Angels and mankind’s world. He must realize the difference between human-good and true-morality, specifically that crime is sin, and sin is evil.

The only true interpretation of history is related to the only accurate and true one - Jesus
Christ Himself. He is the regulator of history. He controls history in three ways:

1. Directly
2. His divine essence
3. Through our voluntary compliance with the laws of divine establishment (by allowing the angelic conflict and negative volition to move forward)

God divided the human race into nations and always among the nations of this earth; there is one country that is the center of positive volition for the present generation. Thus, it becomes God’s client or priestly nation. Freedom is protected by the teaching of God’s Word, where evangelists and missionaries travel throughout the world. It provides a sanctuary for Jews. God grants greater prosperity to this client nation, but also will discipline the same for abuses of its standing. If this favored nation of God turns away from God’s laws and allows Satan’s Cosmic System to prevail, divine punishment will follow this rebellion.

The cycles of discipline are hovering over us. The decline we see in our own nation has passed the point where solutions by mere humankind can not resuscitate our society. Our only hope is the historical blessings of believers that are occupied with Christ. Believers have the potential – either positive or negative – to make an impact. You may not become famous or remembered, but it is God of whom maintains records of those that fought for Him. He will remember. It is of ominous importance that all believers advance to maturity and onto the greater grace or ultra grace. Our nation’s freedom and existence as a free nation is in the hands and minds of true, unyielding, mature believers.

You ask what one person can do. He or she can learn of God, write, vote or perhaps run for public office. Our appointment or actually our privilege as God’s Royal Family is to enter the storm of evil and remain there, fighting as soldiers of the royal military. Then, the client nation remains in God’s blessing and protection, regardless of the historical impact. The product of the royal military would be an untouchable, ultra-sanctioned nation protected by God Himself.

5. Undeserved Suffering

Why do mature believers suffer? This too is a blessing. Surprising, isn’t it? What will God do to me, next? I thought God blesses His own children? Why should I try to gain all this maturity if I will suffer? I can find suffering without the hassle of looking for it! Misfortune does not always come to injure.

God, by sending us special blessings is glorified. The prosperity or undeserved suffering in the life of the believer endowed with greater grace is from a perfect source – God’s justice. Both can and will become the same event. These events can become pleasant. Some are painful. It depends on the circumstances and the perception of each event.. Under pleasant conditions or blessings, our attention and focus is on the blessing. In direct contrast, when that of a difficult nature or pain arises, the discomfort can force a mature Christian to look beyond the present. We focus on and anticipate the marvelous success or prosperity that God has in store for us in His plan. This will supply us an element of the Christian life that seldom is taught from the pulpit. It is a system to energize the anticipation of obtainable blessings and rewards in heaven. Undeserved suffering is erected around three groans. A discourse on these are presented in, Romans 8: 18-27.

1. Rom. 8:19-22: Nature is to groan, sharing the curse of Adam, Gen. 3:17,
2. Rom. 8:23-25: The mature believer groans under underserved suffering
3. Rom. 8:26-27: Groaning is part of the intercessional ministry of the Holy Spirit.

The “first fruits from the Spirit” are primary to the blessings at maturity. Wherein, the filling ministry of the Holy Spirit has brought about the state of maturity required to receive blessings as a believer of the greater grace of James 4. The word first gives indication that something more is to follow. The “first fruits” are the six categories of blessings that we are currently studying. We know that if He will not hesitate to bless us in time that He shall all the more bless us in eternity. A guarantee is that the reality of the blessings on this earth at this time is only a sample of what lies in wait for us in heaven.

As difficult as it is to believe, suffering is a primary function in the believer’s life. God allows pleasant and unpleasant circumstances in Satan’s world. People fight, toss about and search for something better when they fall into suffering. They hope a change of place or people will reduce the pain and bring happiness back to them. God tells us that the details of life are of no importance. The purpose of suffering is not to punish you, to lure you into a trap, or deter you from your blessings. To the believer of greater grace, it is a tactical victory in the angelic conflict to teach the mature believer that no detail of life is greater than God’s power. He will lift you up while you are under pressure. Your growth is accelerated exercising your spiritual muscles, whereby you gain spiritual strength. Satan is interested in the outcome of the testing. God too is interested in the outcome. Suffering then is to defeat Satan, to accelerate spiritual growth, to test the maturity of the believer and to prove that God is sufficient in all of the details of life. Perhaps this time of suffering is the time God has chosen for you to take time to immerse yourself in His presence and bask in the knowledge of whose you are.

Marvelous rewards of Heaven become the focus of the mature believer under the intensified stage of testing. This stabilizes the believer in life allowing continual pursuit of a greater knowledge of God’s word. A relaxed mental attitude is gained thereby ensuring confidence in God and the realization that we belong to Him to face any of life’s details whether prosperous or undersupplied. Undeserved suffering gets your attention. This is only one tenet of God’s plan. As this test elicits your attention, it will remind you of the wonderful future that is waiting for you in Heaven. God’s wisdom knows exactly how to bless those who have the capacity for blessing. This is the hope we share as super heroes under the greater grace which flows from and through the mighty love and mercy of our God.

 

6. Dying Grace

This is the final blessing of these categories that God allows for the mature believer in time. The fear and pain from death’s curse is removed. Under the greater grace, the mature believer has the advantage of knowing of his or her incredible blessings and prospects in time without end. As the bridge into heaven is traversed, one leaves the prosperity of this greater grace on earth and proceeds to ultra grace in heaven that defies any stretch of the imagination. In this mind-set fear is no longer a tool of Satan to exploit the believer in the final days or hours of life on earth. Rather, it is God’s final opportunity to send blessing to the mature believer on the moral plane.

This allows the best in life and the best in death for the mature believer.

The categories of five and six are combined by God at times for the ultra mature or Pleroma believer. It becomes the highest honor received when God confers the passage from time to the eternal state by the imputation of the greatest promotion that man can receive.

First-century Christians had been named martyrs when they were placed in the cages with lions or when they were burned alive at Nero’s request to provide light for his parties. However, many of these were not martyrs. This is a misconception as part of the half-hearted interpretation we have given to history. The early churches gave us some of the dreadful, conceivable misrepresentations of dogma known to man. False beliefs and associated doctrines are depicted as legalism or antinomianism. Many of those that were considered martyrs were in fact, reversionists receiving a form of severe discipline – The sin unto death. God is displeased with this phase of discipline. It is unpleasant for Him to administer this alternative to dying grace.

It was a much smaller number of believers of who received the martyr’s honor than assumed. Paul the apostle is one of the most noted martyrs. Placed in prison at Rome, Paul came to the realization that this time, he would not receive freedom . Paul knew that soon, he would become,” absent from the body, and go to his home in heaven to be face to face with the Lord. The second epistle to Timothy was written by Paul during those final weeks of his imprisonment. This was his last words to mankind. With-in this letter was confidence. He expressed no regrets, no fear or panic, and held no malice towards those that lied against him. Becoming condemned without a trial, gave him no reason to complain. A reading of 2 Timothy will give credence to Paul’s occupation with Christ. No orders of rebellion were given. Rather, Paul gave detailed instructions on spreading the gospel and doctrine.

In the spring of A.D. 68, he was escorted through the gates at Mamertine prison toward the coast between Rome and the seaport of Ostia. Paul watched the lector loosen the ax from the fasces. Paul was beheaded. Cleanly, quickly and painlessly, Paul died under dying grace. He fought the good fight of faith, left our world and finished the course. Paul departed with the highest honors to be face to face with the Lord. This is dying grace and carries with it a relaxed mental attitude and the confidence in God, even at the time of death. It is the greatest promotion for the believer under the greater grace, in time and for the wonders awaiting him in heaven as he departs this life.

Blessing you is God’s desire. A believer as well as an unbeliever can see to a degree the parallel of suffering and blessing.

Chapter Four

Hope --- Potential for the future

Hope is the assurance and shield that espouses the future. This is a pivot of life wherein we receive confidence. An immature believer has no reserve of doctrine in his soul to assist him when pressure is applied. His suffering then becomes self-induced. Failure is exacting to the failing believer. An inability to mature intensifies, as attacks perpetuated by Satan are designed to dominate and overcome the rebellious believer’s capacity to succeed. In comparison, the believer will benefit from the testing if he will passionately pursue occupation with Christ. In a point of fact, at times he needs testing to advance and grow thereby. As he advances he will become completely confident in God’s system of protocol as he develops a relaxed mental attitude.

Looking at today’s Christianity, it is simple to realize that people try to gain this super status by their own human righteousness. Not by His merit but their own, will they seek God’s love. They reject grace thus negating any form of hope. They believe themselves to be in possession of grace. However, he or she will negate the truth, whereby, self implodes leaving only a shadow of what was. This act of negating God’s truth is arrogance in an inherent representation of human viewpoint as opposed to divine viewpoint. This arrogance sets up a standard of self-righteousness. They become satisfied with their life or mode of living. They live a lie disregarding the perfect righteousness of God.

Oriented towards God, a mature believer will have a life well defined and meaningful. In contrast, those deep-seated in their own form of righteousness become isolated from the truth of God. Most are wonderful, appealing people. Believers are not blessed of God because they are appealing, loving or kind. God blesses on maturity and the doctrine resident in the soul based on His integrity, not ours. Doctrine must have first priority. The truth of doctrine (the Word of God), is Hope. Without hope we have nothing. Without the Word of God, we have no hope. All glory belongs to God. Without God, His Word or the saving grace gift of salvation from and through Christ, we lose. We have hope, the Word of God (Doctrine), and we have a God who is the Father that loves us without question.. As believers(proper,) we can talk to Him as if He were a physical entity. How? Prayer! Our communication with God. This is a grace action from our Father through His Holy Spirit which is our mentor.

Prayer: our communication to the source of hope.

Prayer is: “Casting all our anxiety upon Him, because He cares for you.” Faith, hope and grace are compatible in concept and application. Prayer becomes an extension of these primary functions. More emphatic is these functions joining together in prayer. Before mankind was created and in the wisdom that is only God’s, God devised a plan for man. This plan was divided into three parts. These divisions are as follows:

Phase One: Salvation from the Lord Jesus Christ that paid for our sins on the cross with His life.

Phase Two: the believer in time. This is provision for man’s present needs and is sustained by the Holy Spirit just as He sustained the humanity of Jesus Christ.

Phase Three: God’s provision for man in eternity.

We speak to God as if He were in the same room with us. This is His omnipresence. He hears us instantly. Light travels at 186,000 miles a second or six trillion miles a year. Heaven is far above our nearest star cluster which is, Andromeda Nebula. Keep this in your mind as you pray. The light from this cluster left the system one million, six hundred thousand light years ago and yet, our prayers reach Heaven instantly. How awesome is that? His system is faster than anything that science can imagine.

To be effective in prayer, God has provided a few rules for application. To call God Father, you must have a relationship to do so. Only members of the Royal Family can call Him Father. All prayer is directed to the Father, in the power of the Holy Spirit, in the name (power,) of the Son. The Holy Spirit prays for us. Only private prayers should be lengthy. Always keep public prayer short and to the point. The format for prayer is:

1. Confession 1 John 1:9
2. Thanksgiving 1 Thes. 5: 18
3. Intercession Eph. 6: 18
4. Petition

There are many reasons why prayer is not answered or heard. They are:

1. Lack of faith
2. Selfishness
3. Lack of compassion
4. Lack of domestic Tranquility
5. Pride/ self-righteousness
6. Not obeying God
7. Defying his will
8. Lack of the filling of the Spirit

We should never place a fleece before God for this indicates doubt. In Judges Chapter six, Gideon put out a fleece. Gideon tried to bargain with God. “I’ll do this if you will do that.” This is not the proper procedure in the approach to prayer. God is good or He would not have tolerated Gideon’s unbelief. Don’t bargain with God. The power of true prayer as demonstrated by Elijah in 1 Kings Chapter 17 shows faith at its best. A great drought and the roar of heavy rain, three years apart is the faith of Elijah at work.

Prevailing Prayer and its Power

The believer needs prevailing prayer operative in his life as a segment of his testimony for Jesus. The constant, continuous, daily intercessory prayer can have marvelous results in the ministries of other believers. You gain knowledge of their problems, their needs, the essentials of their lives. In intercessory prayer these are laid before the Lord at the foot of the cross and He will change things that you thought couldn’t be changed. Here is an important point: God can and does take care of things that are beyond our power in our lives and those of others. Prayer is grace in action. Not that you pray, but that He answers because of whom and what He is, not who or what we think we are. Why should you give up your television time or deprive yourself of entertainment, just to pray?

To pray is the open line of contact with your creator. To pray is to see great and mighty changes take place in your life and those for whom you intercede. To pray is the only way a believer can have direct contact and communication with God. It is Hope. It is a marvelous privilege afforded us to express our praise, thankfulness, desires, and petitions not only for our own lives but also the lives of others. In prayer to our Heavenly Father, we learn, grow and are directed by His will, mentored by His Holy Spirit. This in itself will move us towards a state of being that He has already designed for us in His infinite wisdom. As mature believers reaching toward the high calling of the greater grace, we have the hope, the promise and the confidence that one day we will reside in heaven where we shall see the results of our standing according to His purpose. It is through prayer we are made victorious and are taught of God to stand. This is indeed the solution to fear of failure, reversionism, introversion, and mental attitude sins.

This is a call to honor for manhood as made evident by the Lord Jesus Christ. One day you will awake and realize that Jesus Christ is the best friend that you can have. Follow and adhere closely. In doing so, you will rescue yourself and bridge the gap between yourself and those you have alienated. It is in kneeling to God in prayer that we stand the tallest.

The following is for those who are without Christ and His saving grace. “Lord, I am a sinner. I have sinned against you and you alone. Lord Jesus, come into my life and forgive me of my sin. Become the Lord of my life. I dedicate myself to you and your Word. I turn my back on sin. Thank you for the salvation you are giving me from the cross. Amen”

Battle Stand

In May of the year 2004, I became the recipient of a struggle and loss that ravaged my soul and disquieted my spirit. The solitude, the imminent loss of a friend, women, wife, partner and companion, the ominous shame degrading my soul. The devastating sense of failure distorted my inwardness of existence. I was losing a great blessing given unto me that is only surpassed by Jesus Christ becoming my personal Lord. Reality’s stern cold truth intensified within me. I considered my face in a mirror, and this not dimly. The image that I saw was not one of the pride or pity that I had worn for seventeen and one-half years. Rather, a humbling of my unstable and suicidal spirit reflected back at me from the mirror of life.

The defeat and pity that I experienced at every juncture increased as Beth, my second wife, became more afflicted with each passing day. Eleven years after she and I were married, she began her debility from life’s normal allusion. Fourteen years later she departed this life and went home to be face to face with God. She endured twenty-six major surgeries and twelve minor procedures. Those fourteen years demanded not only my wife of twenty-five years but the self-esteem, and hope that was a functional part of my being. I became reversionistic.

I chose to revolt against His existence and His word. The study of His word for many years was my devotement from the age of sixteen. My earthly father in a judgmental attitude had from my birth instilled in me that I would never succeed at anything and that I was stupid. He was speaking truth. I was going nowhere to accomplish nothing. I played the role that he had established for me. As you move from God’s grace, you lose your identity. I saw myself as the loser incapable of loving anyone or receiving love, nor would I choose to pursue such a hollow position. My only escape from this loss was Captain Morgan, rum of choice. He and I would sail many nights together in uncharted waters, seeking peace from life’s blow. Apart from God, there is no peace. I had failed at life. I had failed at being a husband. I had to remove her from life support Untold oppression was laid to my challenge. However, I did gain a friend from this mind-set. My best friend was a bottle of rum. The only demands it made was my life and my spirit of which I was willingly surrendering..

I through darkness saw no end to this misery. Hope was a figment of the little imagination that I had left. I was turning unto the angel of death for emancipation. Contemplation of death became an obsession. Hope was non-existent. In point of fact, I no longer sought hope, only the means to abscond from this planet. My sons had a more feasible solution. Rehab! I went through rehab and in this center of dysfunction, I was re-united back unto the Royal family. During the course of rehab, I was taught that, “when you have done all to stand, Stand.” I had to stand when I could stand no longer. I had to rebound, isolate and move on. I can only compare myself to a DODO.

One man defied an army of thousands to protect his territory. A field of beans He stood firm without a thought for his own life as he openly defied the onslaught. He told the would-be conquerors that they would prevail. They would not cross the line. That which was his, was his. The Philistine army would not defile the ground that he stood on and the field of barley that lay behind him. This was Dodo’s land given him by God. The barley beans were ready for a harvest.

The Philistine army had gathered together at a settlement near Socoh and Azekah at Pasdammin. This massive army with lancers, bowmen, chariots, and horsemen numbering in the thousands, began their advance towards the castle of Zion. David and his military had captured the castle from the Jebusites. As a result of this victory in Jerusalem, the city became the city of David. This castle became his home. He and his men rebuilt the entire city including Millo and the surrounding area. David increased in strength and position throughout the land.

The Philistines mounted an offensive to recapture the city. This city was a strategic stronghold for any ruler. However, to proceed towards their intended objective the invading Philistine military would have to cross a parcel of ground belonging to Dodo, a friend and warrior of David. The analogy of Christian principles to this battle over a bean field will become evident in the resultant historic discourse.

Never Give an Inch

Dodo would not allow this. As the General of the invading army approached Dodo and his son Eleazar, swords were drawn for a battle that befits the Christian’s position of today. The Philistine General with his archery Captain and the Captain of the charioteers approached Dodo and Eleazar. Their warnings were voiced to Dodo.

“Surrender now or die. You stand in the way of the great Philistine military. We will cross this land whether you are alive or dead. Your death means nothing to me. My army and I have left a trail of the dead behind us. We will not be defeated. An old man and a want-to-be warrior is not a threat or hindrance for this great army. Submit now. Stand in our way and you will have a slow painful death. You have until first light to make your decision. Now, as it grows dark you two sleep on it. I will stand down and give you this night to decide whether you live or die.”

He and his Captains turned around and rejoined his army of thousands, laughing as they walked away. One of the Captains commented that the old man was crazy. The General gave only a muffled grunt.

Eleazar asked Dodo why he was allowing the threats. Stating that David and his men will arrive soon but why wait. The Philistines are no threat to Jehovah.

Dodo’s assertion to his son was unyielding. “Eleasar my son, listen to my voice. Let no man deceive you with vain, powerless words. The wrath of God will come because of these. We do not fight flesh and blood. We fight powers, the principalities, the rulers of darkness and wicked spirits. Do not become unwise; rather understand what the will of our Lord is. We will wait until first light. When morning comes we will run through their troop and leap over their wall, (of the dead.)”

Eleasar replied not. Rather, on the border of the field, he bedded for the night. The remainder of the night he lay alert, searching the shadows of the darkness concentrating on the sounds of the night. Sleep came quickly for Dodo. He wasn’t intimidated by the threats from the Philistine General. His confidence in the Lord was steadfast and sure.

“Wake up,” Dodo said to his son. “It is time to vindicate the Lord. ”

Drawing his sword, Eleasar rose quickly to his feet. As he turned to face Dodo he saw the general approaching their encampment. Without hesitation , he quickly moved towards the general and his captains.

“Do you surrender old one,” arrogantly the general asked Dodo.

“We surrender to no one. We serve the Lord and Him only do we serve. This land that I stand on and the field behind me is ours given to us by Jehovah. You and your horde of evil shall not cross this field. The barley is ready for harvest. You shall not trample the Lord’s harvest underfoot.

Your army can not resist the power of the great I Am. It is you that shall die. Not we ourselves. Not an inch further shall you and your armies proceed. Turn around and leave this land, lest you become dust in this field.”

Silence fell with the pulsation of apprehension. The general stood face to face to Dodo. Confused, amazed and finally amused at these men before him, the general shook his head, turned around and moved towards his waiting army. His captains began calling out to their companies to form into battle groups. Minutes later this army of iniquity was battle ready, waiting for the directive from their leader. The general stood with an unyielding stare towards Dodo. No one would know of what he was thinking. However, the hesitation to charge would have spoke volumes.

 

Battle-Stand

The order came. The mighty Philistine military advanced forward towards the bean field. The cavalry were the first to charge Eleazar. Horses and rider rode to their death. One by one they fell to the cold steel of the sword. Enpowered by God, the swords of freedom swung into the flesh of horse and rider. Body upon body piled up, one upon another. Dodo and his sons climbed over the heaps of flesh to meet the enemy. Forward they moved, swinging sword and lance. The cries of anguish over powering the sounds of clashing steel amidst the war cries of few remaining intruders. Then there was silence. Sound was formless as the three warriors stood blood covered, weary and satisfied at their victory, as Dodo and sons set their mark on the general.

The Philistine general along with his two captains were the remainder of the mighty philistine military. These three stood in amazement and fear. Thousands of dead comrades lay on the ground before them. Mountains of flesh lay in rivers of blood. Hours had passed since the first charge. The general was astounded at the defeat of a great multitude that fought only three. Staring across the carnage he saw the three warriors climbing over the bodies, approaching him. Fear began to intensify as he sent his two captains before him. They refused to engage. We will not die for you, they told the general as they attempted to retreat. It was too late. Eleazar was the first to reach the general. With lance drawn back, he launched it towards the retreating captain. The charioteer captain lunged forward as the lance hit its mark. Down he went with the lance piercing the heart of the philistine intruder. Dodo sliced the side of the archery captain with his sword. Bow and arrow was not a match for the speed of Dodo.

Alone, frightened stood the great General of a mighty military. Surrounded by Dodo and his sons, the general dropped to his knees. The roar of hoof beats could be heard as the general begged for mercy. The swords of Gods elect were held high, ready to strike the denizen of evil. Dismounting, David, the mighty man of God, stayed the swords of the three.

“Harm not the Philistine, for his death shall be greater at the hands of God. He shall live in his sin until such time as our Lord chooses. This soldier of Satan shall testify of this day. How the great I am by His power defeated his massive army. That no evil shall destroy that which is given unto man and the harvest shall not be trampled under foot.

Eleazar, you have done well my mighty warrior. You, your brother, and your father Dodo have wrought a great victory unto the Lord. As for you general, you are given life. Return unto your country and tell of your defeat. Tell of the power of Elohim and of how by Him you are spared unto a final judgement. Now leave, before the Lord consigns your life to everlasting darkness.”

The general retreated back towards his country, consigned to defeat. He returned not to battle David. Against Dodo, Adino the Tachmonite, and his sons, he was no match. He felt the power and force of the only true living God.

Dodo had stood the test of the enemy. He held to the truth of God. He fought so long and hard that his sons had to pry the sword from his hand. As they did, the flesh of his hand adhered to the sword. In the battle to hold on to that which God has given, it demands blood, sweat, tears, and the flesh.

The battle over a field of beans that was ready for a harvest. The owners or husbandman were prepared to gather that which was theirs. Dodo has waited for his labor and planting to produce its precious fruit. Protection of the field was tantamount to production. It would become a vigil of dedication, not only to the harvest but to the honor of God for the seed. Human-kind is the seed. A seed of love from the Father created the human seed. Learn about Him, commune with Him and you too will stand when you can stand no more.

Senior Pastor/Teacher Ben Reeves

Copyright ©  thefishersnet.com

Share The Message

Follow by Email
Google+
http://thefishersnet.com/mans-battlefield
SHARE